Home Blog Page 24

Why is BYU Allowed to Teach False Doctrine?

Why is it that so much of our history is distorted or downright incorrect? There is a constant battle between who is right and who is wrong. That is why this world is truly Satan’s until the Lord comes and establishes His perfect government. Like the Bible says, men today are, “Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.” 2 Tim. 3:7

“I have come to believe that it is the tendency for many members of the Church who spend a great deal of time in academic research to begin to judge the Church, its doctrine, organization, and leadership, present and past, by the principles of their own profession. Ofttimes this is done unwittingly, and some of it, perhaps, is not harmful.” The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer

Elder Boyd K. Packer

“This problem has affected some of those who have taught and have written about the history of the Church. These professors say of themselves that religious faith has little influence on Mormon scholars. They say this because, obviously, they are not simply Latter-day Saints but are also intellectuals trained, for the most part, in secular institutions. They would that some historians who are Latter-day Saints write history as they were taught in graduate school, rather than as Mormons.The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer

President Harold B. Lee,

Cautioned that some people may not follow the line of authority in the Church:

“We call upon you holders of the priesthood to stamp out any such [false doctrines] and to set to flight all such things as are creeping in, people rising up here and there who have had some ‘marvelous’ kind of a manifestation, as they claim, and who try to lead the people in a course that has not been dictated from the heads of the Church.

Tickets Information

Joseph Smith wrote:

The great difficulty lies in the ignorance of the nature of spirits, of the laws by which they are governed, and the signs by which they may be known; if it requires the Spirit of God to know the things of God; and the spirit of the devil can only be unmasked through that medium, then it follows as a natural consequence that unless some person or persons have a communication, or revelation from God, unfolding to them the operation of the spirit, they must eternally remain ignorant of these principles. … Whatever we may think of revelation, … without it we can neither know nor understand anything of God, or the devil. (History of the Church, 4:573–74.)

False Doctrine

“I do not know all of the providences of the Lord, but I do know that he permits false doctrine to be taught in and out of the Church and that such teaching is part of the sifting process of mortality.” Bruce R. McConkie, McConkie’s 1981 letter to BYU

BYU’s 2017 Department of Geological Sciences Hates New Science
* (See Below)

When I was a college student there were many discussions on the question of organic evolution. I took classes in geology and biology and heard the whole story of Darwinism as it was then taught. I wondered about it. I thought much about it. But I did not let it sway me, for I read what the scriptures said about our origins and our relationship to God.” (Gordon B. Hinckley, Faith: The Essence of True Religion, p. 18.)

Our Church is Neutral on Evolution

The Church has no official position on the theory of evolution. Organic evolution, or changes to species’ inherited traits over time, is a matter for scientific study. Nothing has been revealed concerning evolution. Though the details of what happened on earth before Adam and Eve, including how their bodies were created, have not been revealed, our teachings regarding man’s origin are clear and come from revelation.” https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/new-era/2016/10/to-the-point/what-does-the-church-believe-about-evolution.html?lang=eng

Why? Editors Opinion

Many intellectuals and scientists love sharing the quote above which says, “The Church has no official position on the theory of evolution.” The Church has also said they are neutral on the Geography of the Book of Mormon. These statements by the Church however don’t say that we have to be neutral about these things. I believe the Church is telling us to search and pray for ourselves. The Church can’t teach us everything as we are accountable for our own spiritual growth as we learn in this life. We should read, study and search for evidences about all things, and by the Spirit we may know ALL THINGS! Moroni 10:5

When the Prophet and others received the “shot”, I didn’t immediately say, “oh wow that means I need to do the same.” Taking the shot was not a commandment, but highly encouraged. The Prophet and others said to be a good global citizen and they had listened to competent Doctors. The problem was, I personally had heard from competent Doctors as well that said the shot could be deadly and not to take it. I felt I was being a good global citizen by warning others to not take the shot, and look, in March 2023, I was correct. I received personal revelation and I was blessed. It doesn’t mean the Prophet was wrong, he was just stressing the fact that we all need to consider things that may benefit us.

Personal Revelation

The Prophet also said, “Learn for yourself—right now at your age—how to receive personal revelation. And nothing will make a bigger difference in your life than that!” Hope of Israel Russell M. Nelson

“You don’t have to wonder about what is true. You do not have to wonder whom you can safely trust. Through personal revelation, you can receive your own witness that the Book of Mormon is the word of God, that Joseph Smith is a prophet, and that this is the Lord’s Church. Regardless of what others may say or do, no one can ever take away a witness borne to your heart and mind about what is true.

I urge you to stretch beyond your current spiritual ability to receive personal revelation, for the Lord has promised that “if thou shalt [seek], thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation, knowledge upon knowledge, that thou mayest know the mysteries and peaceable things—that which bringeth joy, that which bringeth life eternal.” Revelation for the Church, Revelation for Our Lives by President Russell M. Nelson

Evolution

Supposedly those writers at FAIR Mormon use Elder Holland’s statement below as he says, “I do not know the details of what happened on this planet before that”, to feel they can tell us all about evolution as they are smarter than the Prophets. This secular society needs to have the faith of the Brethren and end this tremendous amount of time spent in promoting evolution of ape to man and from nothing comes something.

Why is it no surprise that a vast number of those who believe in the Mesoamerican Theory of the Book of Mormon also believe man came from nothing, Noah’s flood is a myth, the Earth is billions of years in creation, and believe in Pre-Adamites?

WE DID NOT COME FROM AN APE OF THIS I AM MOST CERTAIN! MAN DID NOT EVOLVE FROM NOTHING! ADAM WAS PLACED ON THE EARTH IN ABOUT 4,000 BC! THE MATERIALS OF THE EARTH ARE BILLIONS (innumerable) OF YEARS OLD, BUT THE CREATION IS THOUSANDS OF YEARS OLD, NOAH’S FLOOD IS REAL, and if there is ever a difference between Scripture and Science, always choose Scripture!

“One need not look far into science to discover it consists too generally of a maze of facts and theory so closely interwoven that even the most learned and honorable scientist (to say nothing of the intellectually dishonest one or the novice) may have difficulty in distinguishing readily between truth and theory.” — Joseph Fielding Smith Man, His Origin and Destiny

See my blog titled EVOLUTION AT BYU here:


 
Purchase Now!

DNA & Dating Dinosaurs DVD

Could a Single Experiment Change Much of Science? Could Modern Science Have Some Things Wrong? Are All the Creation Accounts Actual or Myths? Is Evolution Being Taught as Fact at BYU? Can We Trust the Scriptures & Prophets? Are Our Youth Being Taught the Truth? Was There a Real World-Wide Flood? Did Adam and Eve Really Exist?

Join scientific researcher, author and international lecturer Rod Meldrum as he introduces a paradigm-altering experiment that may forever change the very foundations of science as we know it. Learn about a new millennial science, called the Universal Model, that provides the hard scientific evidences of the processes by which:

1- This magnificent Earth may have actually formed out of water.
2. How, and how long it took, for dinosaurs and trees to fossilize.
3. How a world-wide catastrophic flood at the time of Biblical Noah happened.
4. How mankind’s place in the Universe came through Adam and Eve.

Yes, We Really Can Trust the Scriptures and Prophets!

For 7 years Rod Meldrum was the head scientific researcher for Dean Sessions, author of The Universal Model. Rod gives many presentations about how science and the scriptures go hand in hand including the one above called, DNA and Dating Dinosaurs.

What Is The Universal Model?
“The purpose of science is to describe and explain Nature so that we can understand and comprehend it, but where do we learn these things simply, in a way that makes sense? For many decades, a number of incorrect theories and misleading philosophies have formed the foundation of ‘modern’ science. Now, newly discovered scientific truths in the Universal Model have revealed long-hidden natural laws that explain Nature’s workings in an easily comprehensible format. We invite all to explore and experience the adventure of learning by investigating new discoveries about the Earth and our Universe found in the UM. These scientific truths establish a New Millennial Science destined to take us through the current millennium to heights of knowledge and discovery never before imagined.” The Universal Model Home Page

“We must keep in mind that He [Christ] is allowing the wheat and tares to grow up together for a season, and by and by the tares will be gathered together and be burned up. Before the burning though, there will be a judgement, and the Lord is allowing us each right now to work out our salvation or damnation. Those that have the facts before them and reject them (see below) will pay the ultimate price, but there also must be a Great Divide that is taking place right now (talked about in the BoM and in the last chapter of Vol II of UM [Universal Model] – the Human Model) to clearly mark each of us to which side we are on.

Joseph Fielding Smith wrote:

“One need not look far into science to discover it consists too generally of a maze of facts and theory so closely interwoven that even the most learned and honorable scientist (to say nothing of the intellectually dishonest one or the novice) may have difficulty in distinguishing readily between truth and theory.” — Man, His Origin and Destiny

This is the purpose of the UM, to take this maze (the modern science puzzle that makes no sense – everything from nothing) and replace it with Nature’s Puzzle – they way things really are.

Melvin A. Cook in the Intro of:  Man, His Origin and Destiny also said:
“Unfortunately, owing to the strong desire of scientists to display their brilliance and ingenuity, there is a tendency for theory to become the objective instead of a means to the end. Theory then not only loses its real value, but actually becomes a stumbling block to progress. Its inventor and disciples become so engrossed in the theory that they lose sight of its fundamental purpose, the quest for truth. This condition was shockingly illustrated in my presence at a meeting of scientists when one of great renown met a factual objection with the statement, “I am more concerned with the elegance of the theory than the truth of it.” — Man, His Origin and Destiny

Therefore, the Lord will judge these so-called intellectuals to whether they want to follow and learn of the Truth (which is literally Christ) or not. The sad thing is that most do not realize following Christ means following and seeking out for the Truth.
 
The UM has already produced experiments for the first time that are “more than words” (for example it has created sandstone and petrified wood which are identical to how Nature produced it in only a few days). The UM does not just have “alternative explanations” to how things are done in Nature, it has the ONLY explanation in hundreds of instances where modern science admits their theories cannot explain such and such natural phenomena. So ‘producing’ more ‘things’ is not the solution. Science is about demonstrating the true nature of Nature, it is not technology, which is only a tool that helps us understand it better.

Therefore, we cannot expect the leaders of science today to ever change their religion of atheism and accept the truth. It’s just not going to happen. For the UM to gain a much wider acceptance, it will have to be promoted full time to a much greater degree and I will personally have to be involved with this with others. This means I will be involved in debates and interviews and making many more recordings for the Web with influencers.

Although each Volume of the UM stands alone and has more new natural law than produced by modern science over the last century, Vol III does have double the amount of natural law as the other two volumes and many more experiments seen for the first time. Being able to demonstrate the true models of both matter and energy is more than any physicist or chemist or cosmologist has ever dreamed of, as this alone changes all their fields of study – and the UM does this. It also shows the errors in the physics of the Big Bang and proves the Universe is not expanding, but rotating in a Revolutionary Universe. It really is beyond what any scientist could dream about – yet it is all real and empirically demonstrated.” Dean Sessions-Founder and Author of the “Universal Model, A New Millennial Science

None of us . . . knows enough. The learning process is an endless process. We must read, we must observe, we must assimilate, and we must ponder that to which we expose our minds. I believe in evolution, not organic evolution, as it is called, but in the evolution of the mind, the heart, and the soul of man. I believe in improvement. I believe in growth.‖ (Gordon B. Hinckley, Teachings of Gordon B. Hinckley, p. 298.)

For a free PDF of quotes from Prophets about Creation and Evolution, click the link below: Creation and Evolution A witness of Prophets


Chauncey Riddle

The UM Is For All Lovers Of Truth by Chauncey Riddle

I have just completed reading the first two of the three systems of the new UM project of Dean Sessions. I am greatly impressed and delighted by what I found. It was like seeing an exciting, powerful new movie that deals with some of my favorite topics and concerns. To specifics:

  1. Sessions is right on in pointing out that much of present day science is theory oriented rather than being fact oriented as it should be. For many scientists, theory is more important than law. Scientific laws are demonstrated by facts, but theories cannot be demonstrated by facts. There are always an infinite number of possible theoretical explanations for any finite set of facts. Theories can be eliminated by facts, but only if the persons involved in evaluating them will make the correct application: face the facts. When a theory is an article of faith, many people refuse to apply the pertinent facts which should cause them to abandon a particular theory. Sessions has called attention to specific facts and laws which should cause any honest person to reject the theories of organic evolution, the great age of fossils, the magma theory of the history of the earth, etc. How refreshing to see such candor in scientific thinking!
  2. Sessions is also correct in showing that technology is as important as scientific theorizing. Technology enabled the work of Galileo to establish the helio-centric theory of the solar system, much to the consternation of the self-appointed scientists of his day. Sessions has shown by technology how granite rock is actually formed, as well as other minerals. He has shown how fossils are formed, such as petrified wood. Diamonds are now produced by technology. All of these technical achievements create facts and laws which every honest scientist must recognize and apply to theories affected by them. Technology trumps scientific theory because technology demonstrates what is (facts), whereas scientific theory only muses on what might be. Theory in science is actually metaphysics, not physics. Only when substantiated by facts and laws do theories become acceptable, and are always subject to elimination if new facts and laws come forth to negate them. Sessions has done an admirable job of showing how some present theoretical darlings of some scientists must be rejected.
  3. Session’s discussions of hydrofountains, hypretherms, the Universal Flood, organic evolution, fossils, climate, history, anthropology, etc., are all refreshing and challenging. Reading this book is having one’s imagination stretched at every turn. Every serious reader who has an interest in knowing the truth will be delighted with the challenging ideas found here.

Will there be criticisms of this work? Most certainly. What form will they take?

  1. One will be ignoring this work and discouraging others from reading it. Just as the politicians in charge try to marginalize everyone who is not “politically correct,” so will influential members of the science community try to ignore and belittle this work. But every honest seeker after truth will relish the opportunity to think freshly about important scientific matters, in a refined paradigm of science, and with new facts and laws to ponder.
  2. Some critics will say that this work should be ignored or discounted because the author, Dean Sessions, is not a professional scientist and does not have the “necessary” academic background to propound such a work. This attitude is rubbish, of course. That is like saying someone cannot run fast because they are not part of an official Olympic Team. The proof of science is not in who says it but in the physical evidence brought to bear in evaluating our ideas about this physical world we live in. Sessions is right in pointing out that theory (which cannot be proved, but can be falsified) has become more important to many current scientists than are facts. The great example of this is the theory of organic evolution which is the darling of much of academia right now and which is completely unsupported by the facts, specifically the fact that there is no observable speciation in nature. That plus the inability to prove the immense time frame necessary for the theory spell the death-knell for the theory of organic evolution for every honest person. But evolution is a religion, a matter of faith for many persons, and they would rather give up their honesty than give up their favorite irrational article of faith.
  3. Some will say that Sessions has picked and chosen very carefully the quotations of other writers which he cites to support his case. But that is not a fault. Every person picks and chooses among potential citations, a necessity in the flood of writings about every topic. What is most remarkable and commendable is the breadth and depth of the scholarship which Sessions exhibits in his writing. He has searched the literature of many fields of endeavor with exciting and telling results. Most people know the literature only in their own field. Sessions has no primary field and delves into what others have said from all the fields he deals with to help his readers realize what is being said and not said in the areas of his interest. Be grateful he has been selective and brings to you a summary of what others are saying.
  4. Sessions will possibly be proved wrong about some assertions he has made in his work. This is almost inevitable for anyone doing serious thinking and writing. But the finding of such errors will not be an embarrassment for Sessions. He will laud such finding, because that will mean that the cause of truth will be advanced. His purpose is to bring truth and light to important matters, and if his work stimulates others to produce more truth and light, even unto showing his work needs to be amended, he will be grateful. He will be grateful because he writes not to give the final word but to further the ongoing human inquiry into the powerful ideas about the true nature of the universe that give us all more understanding and power.

I commend this work for all serious thinkers and lovers of truth. You will be challenged in reading the material. It is not “light” reading. But any effort will be well worth it.

Chauncey C. Riddle, Professor Emeritus of Philosophy, Brigham Young University, USA 10/22/2016


*A Sad Commentary about the Universal Model

Daily Universe Readers Forum April 4-10, 2017 http://newsnet.byu.edu/pdf/du20170404.pdf

BYU’s student newspaper, The Universe, printed a full-page advertisement on behalf of the “Firm Foundation Expo,” a 3-day expo that bills itself as “faithfully exploring LDS topics of our time.” In the advertisement, all of the 70+ speakers are portrayed as distinguished and as experts in some area or another.

One of those speakers is Dean W. Sessions, the author of the “Universal Model.” Mr. Sessions claims to have disproved several straightforward tenets of modern science, including the basic interior structure of the Earth (which he argues has a core of ice and liquid water) and the mass of the Earth (which he recalculates at about a third of what is known in order to fit this model). He will be speaking about his model on each day of the event.

We, members of BYU’s Department of Geological Sciences, cannot accept Mr. Sessions “Universal Model” as it runs contrary to multiple lines of empirical evidence and generations of scientific query. It would not pass expert peer review.

Students and the BYU community are reminded that organic evolution, anthropogenic climate change, radiometric dating and a 4.56 billion-year-old age of the Earth are all seriously taught on campus by professors, who are in good standing with the church, in fields directly relating to these subjects. Students may learn more about these subjects through a variety of courses offered by the Department of Geological Sciences as well as from other departments.

We, the undersigned, support the honest development of knowledge by way of the scientific method and as vetted through expert peer review. We are concerned that the presence of the aforementioned advertisement in The Universe may legitimize Dean Sessions’ “Universal Model” in the eyes of some within the community.

—Bart Kowallis, PhD, Associate Dean of CPMS; Ron Harris, PhD; Jeffrey Keith, PhD;Jani Radebaugh, PhD; Eric Christiansen, PhD; Carl Hoiland, PhD; Thomas Morris, PhD; Sam Hudson, PhD; Stephen Nelson, PhD; Geology master’s degree students:Kimberly Sowards, Colin Hale, Michael Jensen, William Meservy, TJ Slezak, Collin Jensen, Matthew Randall, Aaron Holmes, Braxton Spilker, Danielle Spencer, Rebecca Esplin, Hannah Checketts, Brian Packer, David Tomlinson, Kevin Stuart, Hanif Sulaeman, Han Deng, Joel Barker; Geology bachelor’s degree students: Torri Duncan, Jason Klimek, Brett Young, Austin Eells, Hanna Howell, Chelsea Samuelson”

It’s sad how many scholars feel they know more than most of us who are uneducated people. I feel the great and spacious building is having fun right now at our expense. May the Lord help them become humble and at least consider some of this incredible research.

The Ezra Taft Benson talk from 25 Oct 1966 at a BYU Devotional is a sobering reminder of evil people in the church with an agenda (revising church history by quoting the intellectuals and apostates and ignoring the prophets). Ezra Taft Benson said to avoid being deceived, look to the Prophet. Listen to his entire talk at https://speeches.byu.edu/talks/ezra-taft-benson/immediate-responsibility/

At the 32:07-33:02 mark, just before the above quote, President Ezra Taft Benson states the following.

“We all have stewardships for which we must account to the Lord. Unfortunately, some men who do not honor their stewardships may have an adverse effect on many people. Often the greater the man’s responsibility, the more good or evil he can accomplish. The Lord usually gives a man a long enough rope and sufficient time to determine whether that man wants to pull himself into the presence of God or drop off somewhere below. There are some regrettable things being said and done by some people in the church today. As President Clark so well warned, the ravening wolves are amongst us. From our own membership and they more than any others are clothed in sheep’s clothing because they wear the habiliments of the priesthood. We should be careful of them.”

Neutral vs. Saying Your Neutral

I have shared information like this before. I don’t do it to create debate or to say who is wrong or right. I do it so you are aware of some of the belief systems of some our the Saints in various apologetic environments.

Understanding Apologetics

Apologetics cannot prove that the Church is true, but it can show you answers that may help you in knowing the Church is true, especially through personal revelation. Our Heartland group owned by Rod and Tonya Meldrum, called Foundation for Indigineous Research and Mormonism,(FIRM), along with FAIR, Book of Mormon Central, The Interpreter, More Good Foundation etc., are similar organizations made up of great spiritual people who love the Lord and the Book of Mormon. All claim to have answers to many challenging or even difficult gospel questions that may encourage or assist people to better understand the truthfulness of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. No Apologetic organization speaks in behalf of, or for the Church, however. Doctrine in the Church only comes from the Prophet and Apostles who all organizations support.

The purpose of LDS Apologetics is to provide solid or well-reasoned information that makes sense in answering supposed church related difficult questions, so that a conclusive decision of the truth of the Gospel and Church can be determined by study and prayer through the Spirit. The Tag line for the FIRM Foundation has always been, Faithfully Exploring Relevant LDS Topics of Our Time.”

Austin Farrer, an English Anglican philosopher, theologian, and biblical scholar wrote, in the mid-19th century, “Though argument does not create conviction, lack of it destroys belief. What seems to be proved may not be embraced; but what no one shows the ability to defend is quickly abandoned. Rational argument does not create belief, but it maintains a climate in which belief may flourish.”

Truth and Spiritual things must be spiritually discerned. A personal witness from the Holy Ghost must be the primary evidence for the reality of God, the divinity of Christ and the authority of the scriptures. “No man can say that the Jesus is the Lord,” wrote Paul, (I Corinthians 12:3) “but by the Holy Ghost.” Faithful, reasoned and rational argument, however, can open hearts and minds to the witness of the Spirit. As I mentioned earlier, apologetics cannot prove that the Church is true, but it can show you answers that may help you in knowing the Church is true, especially through personal revelation. This is the goal of the FIRM Foundation.

Personal Revelation

By Ken Corbett

As our dear Prophet said, “Does God really want to speak to you? Yes! “As well might man stretch forth his puny arm to stop the Missouri river in its decreed course … as to hinder the Almighty from pouring down knowledge from heaven upon the heads of the Latter-day Saints.

You don’t have to wonder about what is true. You do not have to wonder whom you can safely trust. Through personal revelation, you can receive your own witness that the Book of Mormon is the word of God, that Joseph Smith is a prophet, and that this is the Lord’s Church. Regardless of what others may say or do, no one can ever take away a witness borne to your heart and mind about what is true.

I urge you to stretch beyond your current spiritual ability to receive personal revelation, for the Lord has promised that “if thou shalt [seek], thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation, knowledge upon knowledge, that thou mayest know the mysteries and peaceable things—that which bringeth joy, that which bringeth life eternal.” Revelation for the Church, Revelation for Our Lives by President Russell M. Nelson

“No one can ever take away a witness borne to your heart and mind about what is true.”

Neutral vs. Saying Your Neutral

Those of us who believe in the Heartland theory are not Neutral on Geography. We believe the events of the Book of Mormon happened in North America in the Book of Mormon Promised Land, of the United States, and some of us are “for profit” as a business earning enough to continue to share information with our followers.

Book of Mormon Central, The Interpreter, FairLDS or FairMormon, Meridian Magazine, and many other Apologetic Groups mostly focus on and believe in the Mesoamerican theory of geography in the Book of Mormon. The reason they act neutral is because the Church is neutral. We have no problem with the Church’s stand, but many of these Apologetic groups are not being honest, in my opinion.

The reason I feel they promote only Mesoamerica is their very websites say so. They won’t allow any articles or speaking about the Heartland theory on their website. They don’t want live debates with us and they won’t invite us to speak at any of their events. We have invited many other apologetic groups to Heartland events and heard from some of those who believe in the Mesoamerican theory at our events, sSuch as Martin Tanner, Jim Gee, Rick Bennett, Craig Ostler, and many others.

Many of the apologetic groups mission statements, contain information that their focus is in Mesoamerica. We don’t have a problem with these Apologists to focus on Mesoamerica as that is their agency. We just wish they would be more honest in their work or ideas about their position. If you ask many members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints if these various Apologists are neutral they would probably say yes. Why else would the Church have links on their websites that link to these various apologetic sites? Most of these Apologists are also listed as Non-Profit companies. That simply means all the money that is donated to them, they can use it for research and/or large salaries for those who are not officially employees, but volunteers.

We love these brethren and their websites have a lot of very valuable gospel material. I use them regularly to get their opinions on many things not including geography, the method of translation of the plates, or the hill Cumorah being in Mexico somewhere. We love our Church just as we know those who believe in the Mesoamerican theory love the Church.


Tickets to the 31st Expo Here
Watch Free Podcasts Here

Sign up for 900 video streaming site here:

New Name for Book of Mormon Central

“Our new logo is a sun and an eye, symbolizing illumination of the mind and the light of the body.” Kirk Magleby

I would also like you to be aware that Book of Mormon Central is now Scripture Central. Here is a video from Kirk Magleby. https://youtu.be/oaQ4-Mm2bLw

In his first statement he says he is, “Volunteering as Executive Director of Scripture Central.” I know Mr. Magleby a little, and he seems like a very nice man. 

At times some of the board members or executives of these apologetic groups say they are volunteers which in my opinion is a “code word” for saying, We receive a nice paycheck from great foundations and non profit companies, that I volunteer for.

That is like me saying, I work as a volunteer for Rod Meldrum’s “For Profit” Firm Foundation, and I receive a little compensation for helping him. The compensation part does not matter in my opinion either for myself or for Mr. Magleby. My point is, Mr. Magleby is earing much more than I am as a volunteer.  How do I know, because a 501-C3 has to disclose salaries and compensation. I guess we are both “Volunteers” earning money, correct? Why does Mr. Magleby and others have to pretend that they make no money or very little as a volunteer? 

As you look at a new non profit that is helping them, called Charis Legacy, it seems obvious to me that Book of Mormon Central has a continual supply of money, as I know the quality of their websites, how many they have, and their ability to research material. They are in many languages and reach far and wide. They have a first class organization that helps many Church Members find answers to many questions. Overall they are wonderful apologetics, and great members of the Church who have great information, and as I say, I love about 85% of their research and information.

Here is some information about their new supporter, Charis Legacy Foundation. They seem to be a good organization with many good supporters. I am simply letting you know that the flow of money is so large compared to the FIRM Foundation, that there are many things they can do, that we just don’t have the resources being a, “for profit” business. Rod does not desire to become a non-profit at this time, and we don’t expect large donations, as donors can’t write-off their donations to us. That is fine as I see Rod as a very honest and wonderful man who loves the Lord and is not caught up in anything more than earning enough money to live comfortably, and continue to give back into his business of bringing forth the Book of Mormon to as many as possible. He is a fantastic person whom I admire.

I Disagree with BOMC

As I say above, there are the overwhelming ideas I agree with other apologetics, but I disagree with them on things such as: geography, translation methods of Joseph using a stone in a hat, ideas on evolution and creation, two Hill Cumorah’s, the Angel Moroni appearing to Mary Whitmer, ability to practice the Law of Moses in Mesoamerica, that “snow” does not exist in the Book of Mormon, that Lamanites have to have a written history, that the River Sidon must flow north, that Zarahemla in D&C 125 is not a revelation from Joseph Smith, that Lehi sailed east from Oman and landed in Guatemala, that the Hopewell culture could not parallel the Nephite culture, and many other things.

With most of these questions, it is up to you and I to decide for ourselves the answers by personal revelation, if we even desire or not to worry about these things, as none of this pertains to doctrine from the Church anyway. I only object that many at these apologetic groups will not allow a side by side dialogue with us and treat us like we are inferior to their information.

I also know that Book of Mormon Central does not like that we are called Book of Mormon “Evidence”, as we have heard them say this. But you will notice below in their quotes, they want to let you know about “evidences”, they call it. They say to us that you have “no evidence” (that the BofM occurred in North America), and we shouldn’t say that, but they sure love the word don’t they? This is a petty thing, and I guess it is even silly to speak about, but it is just an opinion of mine. I pray both sides may love one another as I strive to build and uplift and not tear down.

Evidence Articles by Book of Mormon Central

“To help make these evidences more accessible and understandable to the general public, Evidence Central has begun the formidable process of identifying, categorizing, and helpfully summarizing this substantial body of research. Part of this effort has involved the creation of well-documented and richly illustrated articles (each one referred to as an “Evidence”) that summarizes a particular evidence related to the Restoration. These short articles strive to accurately and simply describe the nature and value of each Evidence without overstating its significance.

In September of 2020, Evidence Central launched by publishing approximately 100 Evidences, all of which pertain to the Book of Mormon. We have plans to eventually publish many hundreds of Evidences, and to expand their scope to include Joseph Smith’s other revelations about the ancient world. We also plan to highlight Evidences pertaining to the divinely-instituted organization that Joseph Smith was called by God to restore to the earth—The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.” Book of Mormon Central

Wow 9 times they use the word Evidence in just two paragraphs. Sorry, it is trivial, but if you knew the many times we have been ridiculed for saying this name, it would amaze you. I digress.


FIRM Foundation – Mission Statement

“The FIRM Foundation (Foundation for Indigenous Research and Mormonism) is an organization dedicated to showing forth evidence for the Book of Mormon in order to provide The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saint members with well-researched information enabling them to powerfully and respectfully defend its historicity and thus its truthfulness – with the ultimate goal of bringing people unto Christ.

The FIRM Foundation believes The Book of Mormon events in the New World occurred in North America in the Heartland of the United States. This is the reason many call us “Heartlanders.” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is neutral on this subject. Our information is based on our own personal beliefs in regard to: archaeology, anthropology, text of the Book of Mormon, distances, geology, and we believe the many rivers were the highways of the ancients including the Nephites.

No information or opinions of the FIRM Foundation represent The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The owner and employees are members of the LDS Church and in good standing. FIRM Foundation is not neutral in our opinion about the geography of the Book of Mormon.” Rod Meldrum

“I know the Brethren of the Church take a neutral position on the geography of the Book of Mormon. I love and support the Brethren. For you and me to take a neutral stand is not required. The Lord told us to read and study, and in the promise to Moroni, He said we may know the truth of ALL things, and I feel that could include knowing the location of the Book of Mormon events if that is desirable. I believe knowledge of the Spirit and of the head, are both important in learning truth. As Elder Holland in 2018 said, “truth borne by the Holy Spirit comes with, in effect, two manifestations, two witnesses if you will—the force of fact as well as the force of feeling.”

I think there is importance in the Brethren being neutral on Geography, Evolution and other difficult issues. They want us to gain our own witness to secondary information. They have given us sound doctrine and that is what we should focus on. I know through the Spirit that the Book of Mormon is true. However, I love to seek for other truth and as Moroni has said “I may know the truth of all things.

I believe our friend Jonathan Neville has shared some great information below in regard the beliefs of Book of Mormon Central and others like them including The Interpreter, FairMormon, Meridian Magazine and others. I want you to have some information that I think is good to explain the various ideas. Again we love these other groups and pray that we may all love each other and the Lord.” Rian Nelson

Neutrality at BMC by Jonathan Neville

Here’s the Dilemma “I fully share the objectives of Book of Mormon Central (BMC) in terms of sharing the Book of Mormon. I love all the people associated with BMC and its affiliates. They’re all wonderful people. I support about 90% of what they do and wish I could support the rest. However, I think their focus on M2C undermines their objectives for all the reasons I’ve explained.

At the very least, they should represent all faithful views and interpretations of the Book of Mormon, but they refuse. They have earned the nickname Book of Mormon Central America because that’s the only theory of geography they permit on their web site. They continue to censor alternative faithful views.

Like its predecessor FARMS, BMC is the antithesis of diversity and neutrality, but for obvious reasons they want everyone to think they follow the Church’s policy of neutrality on Book of Mormon geography issues, as well as the policy against contention.

Let’s see what the reality is.

As always, I’m eager to correct any errors in this material, so if there are any, please let me know by email.
_____

First, let’s review the history of M2C.

1917 map of M2C by L.E. Hills

M2C originated over 100 years ago with the work of RLDS scholars, including Stebbins and Hills. You can see the 1917 map by Hills to the left. Some details in the map are different from some modern M2C maps, but the Hills map clearly shows Cumorah/Ramah in Central America.

Cumorah was part of the contest between the RLDS and LDS, as I discussed in more detail here.

In the late 1800s, the President of the RLDS Church was Joseph Smith III, the son of Joseph Smith Jr. RLDS missionaries were coming to Utah and converting LDS members to their church. By one count, 3,000 LDS in Utah converted to the RLDS church.

In response, Brigham Young called Joseph F. Smith, the 27-year-old son of Hyrum Smith, to the First Presidency, where he served the remainder of his life.

Joseph Smith III and Joseph F. Smith were first cousins. Their rivalry was partly doctrinal but also familial.

RLDS scholars developed M2C about the time that LDS President Joseph F. Smith focused on the New York Cumorah. As editor of the Improvement Era in 1899, President Smith republished Letter VII, reaffirming President Cowdery’s declaration that it was a fact that the hill Cumorah in New York was the scene of the final battles of the Nephites and Jaredites, as well as the location of Mormon’s depository of Nephite records.

After he became President of the Church, Joseph F. Smith wanted to purchase the Hill Cumorah in New York. RLDS scholars were saying, in effect, “go ahead, but the real Cumorah is in Mexico.”

Over the objections of LDS Church leaders such as Joseph Fielding Smith, LDS scholars adopted the RLDS theory. Today’s M2C is the result.
_____

The clearest statement of the philosophical basis for M2C was provided by Dr. John Sorenson, author of Mormon’s Codex and other M2C books and articles found in BMC’s archive. Original in blue, my comments in red.

What may startle some about this situation is that most of what Joseph Smith said or implied about geography indicates that he did not understand or was ambiguous about the fact, as it turns out, that Mesoamerica was the particular setting for Nephite history. 
 
Notice: Brother Sorenson announces that the Mesoamerican setting is a fact. 
 
That is how M2C intellectuals define “neutrality,” and that’s what “neutrality” means to their followers, employees, and donors. They are “neutral” only about where in Mesoamerica the Book of Mormon took place, but they insist it could have taken place only somewhere in Mesoamerica.
 
Continuing:

Until he encountered the Stephens’s book, Joseph gave no hint that he was aware that such a limited area with a distinctive civilized culture even existed in the Americas. Even with Stephens’s material in mind, he made no more than a passing attempt to relate the Book of Mormon’s story to the newly-found ruins. And in the long run, the little blip on the Latter-day Saints’ mental screen caused by the explorer’s book faded as the mistaken folk view reasserted its dominance.
 
Notice what he’s saying here. All the prophets and apostles who declared and affirmed that Cumorah was in New York were misleading members of the Church with a “mistaken folk view.”
 
That’s the essence of M2C. You can ask anyone associated with Book of Mormon Central what they think about the teachings of the prophets about Cumorah. After trying to evade the question, they will eventually admit they agree with Brother Sorenson.

They might try to persuade you that they are “neutral” because they disagree with Brother Sorenson about which river is Sidon, or exactly where in Mesoamerica a particular city or feature is located, but they agree with everything he wrote in the quotation above. That’s the essence of M2C.
 
(For the Sorenson reference and other commentary, go to http://mormonmesomania.blogspot.com/2018/05/what-may-startle-somenoel-reynolds.html  )
_____
 
Now, let’s look at the logo.

 


We have Hebrew (Old Testament).
We have Egyptian (Book of Abraham)
We have Greek (New Testament).
And we have Mayan (Book of Mormon).

That’s as non-neutral as it gets. The logo is a carryover from the old FARMS, which was also 100% M2C, as discussed below.

This logo, heavily promoted with millions of dollars, announces to the world that there is no room for an interpretation of the Book of Mormon outside Mesoamerica.
_____
Now, the people involved.

We love all these brothers and sisters. They are all wonderful, faithful, smart, etc. But they all have one thing in common: complete fidelity to M2C. Some of them are active in social media, pushing M2C aggressively. Maybe we’ll look at some examples of their work, but anyone following this topic knows what I’m referring to.
It is difficult to find more dogmatic groupthink than what exists among the BMC staff. I tried really hard, though, and came across this group.
 
Actually, there was more “neutrality” about President Trump among the Democrats at Jim Clyburn’s recent fish fry than there is “neutrality” about Book of Mormon geography at BMC.
_____
 
The BMC editorial position, demonstrated in their archive as well as their regular Kno-Why series, focuses purely on M2C.
 
They oppose the New York Cumorah at every opportunity because they equate M2C with the authenticity of the Book of Mormon. It’s M2C or bust. This explains why they think the stakes are so high, and why M2C promoters have such an emotional attachment to M2C.
Purchase Here

This also explains why so many people (including BYU professors) lose their faith in the historicity of the Book of Mormon when they realize M2C is based on circular reasoning and illusory evidence (as well as the repudiation of the teachings of the prophets). Long ago, Joseph Fielding Smith warned that M2C would cause members of the Church to become confused and disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon. BMC rejects his warning, along with the teachings of all the prophets and apostles who have taught that the Hill Cumorah is in New York. BMC coordinates its M2C messages with several affiliates who also promote the same M2C message, including Fairmormon and the Interpreter. https://bookofmormoncentral.org/content/affiliates
 
The M2C editorial position is at the core of their approach to the Book of Mormon. BMC and the Interpreter had their origins in FARMS, an organization that was known for its dogmatism and aggressive apologetics. The BMC archive contains some of the FARMS material.
 
Let’s look at how M2C is incorporated in BMC’s official policies.
_____
 
This is from the BMC web page (https://bookofmormoncentral.org/about)

The legal organization behind Book of Mormon Central is the Book of Mormon Archaeological Forum, Inc., a 501 (c) 3 non-profit public charity chartered in the state of Utah in 2004.

When people donate to BMC, they are really donating to BMAF. BMC donors are supporting the dissemination of M2C, as we discussed here

And that’s perfectly fine, so long as they know what they’re doing.

For decades, BMAF’s mission statement read:

If you can’t read it, it says:

The Book of Mormon Archaeological Forum (BMAF) is a 501(c)(3) not for profit organization dedicated as an open forum for presentation, dissemination, and discussion of research and evidences regarding Book of Mormon archaeology, anthropology, geography and culture within a Mesoamerican context.  Our goals are (1) to increase understanding of the Book of Mormon as an ancient Mesoamerican codex, (2) to correlate and publish works of LDS and CofC scholars, (3) to help promote unity and cooperation among scholars and students of the Book of Mormon, and (4) to provide a forum where responsible scholars can present current ideas and discoveries.

After I publicized this mission statement, they changed the statement to what it currently reads:

MISSION STATEMENT

The Book of Mormon Archaeological Forum (BMAF) is a 501(c)(3) not for profit organization dedicated as an open forum for presentation, dissemination, and discussion of research and evidences regarding Book of Mormon archaeology, anthropology, geography and culture within Mesoamerican and other ancient contexts.

Even when they made this change, they could not bring themselves to endorse neutrality. The “other ancient contexts” they refer to here are in the Old World. They are not referring to anywhere in the Americas other than Mesoamerica. This is evident in all their work. Anyone can see it for themselves.

BMC continues “to increase understanding of the Book of Mormon as an ancient Mesoamerican codex.” You can see it in the archive, their Kno-Whys, their social media work, their firesides, their coordinated efforts with other members of the M2C citation cartel, etc.

I’ve mentioned a few examples previously in this blog, which you can see by searching for “KnowWhy,” “Kno-Why” or “no-wise” in the search box. For example:

http://www.bookofmormoncentralamerica.com/2018/01/no-wise-395-on-david-whitmer.html

Here’s another official statement from BMC

Book of Mormon Central Policy on Book of Mormon Geography – June 2016

Book of Mormon Central at this time is officially geography neutral. We seek deep understanding of the Book of Mormon text. We hope diligent students work together to achieve working consensus on the geographic correlation issue. Until that happens, our selection of exegetical material is guided by these principles:
  • In our hierarchy of evidence, the text itself is primary because it is closest to the divine.
  • If profound and compelling location-specific insights shed light on the text, we highlight these regardless of their geographic provenience.
  • We favor authors with credentials in their areas of interest.
  • We favor formally published works from reputable presses.
We welcome good work from any geographic persuasion that is responsive to these principles.

This is all window-dressing for Church leaders and donors. I’ve discussed the implementation here:

http://www.bookofmormoncentralamerica.com/2016/04/book-of-mormon-central-america-sigh.html
_____

I’ll conclude this post with another official statement and its implementation by a BMC employee who demonstrates the deep emotional attachment BMC has with M2C.

Book of Mormon Central Social Media Policy

Joseph Smith emphatically taught, “Friendship is one of the grand fundamental principles of Mormonism. [It is designed] to revolutionize and civilize the world, and cause wars and contentions to cease and men to become friends and brothers” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p. 316).  At Book of Mormon Central we strive to represent the very best of professional and personal characteristics in our private and public lives.  The message of the Book of Mormon is so compelling and transformative that we have no need to engage in any form of negative public discourse, including in our professional and private social media accounts.  Our tremendous work is our defense.  We let it speak for itself.  Diligently pursuing our mission is the most powerful and convincing way we can answer any contrary individuals or organizations.

To see how that policy is implemented, look at the following social media post by a BMC employee, one that Dan Peterson at the Interpreter endorses. (We aren’t putting any of Dan’s posts here because, technically, he’s not listed under BMC’s directory.)

Below is a quote from an apologetic who I will leave anonymous.

“You have abundantly proven that you are not somebody who can have a rational argument in good faith with an “M2C intellectual.” You have, repeatedly, demonized and belittled and cast aspersion on anybody who doesn’t accept your dogmatic interpretation of early Mormon historical sources relevant to Book of Mormon geography. This isn’t just a matter of having differences of opinion. As your blog posts have more than demonstrated, you have a personal vendetta against the “citation cartel” (which is, in reality, peer reviewed academic scholarship, as opposed to your own brand of trashy Internet pseudo-scholarship) and anybody who is out of step with your narrow and uncompromising Heartland apologetics.
I suspect I know why you are so personally angry and upset at “M2C intellectuals.” It must be very frustrating that your pseudo-scholarship which you’ve invested so much time and energy into is not making mainstream inroads in Mormon studies. It must be frustrating to be a laughingstock at the Church History Department and amongst BYU faculty. It must be frustrating that the best you can do is publish semi-coherent ramblings on obscure personal blogs or with no-name presses. But just know that it isn’t anything personal: it’s because both your Mormon history and your Book of Mormon geography are nonsense and you’re a deeply unpleasant person to interact with..
I don’t know why you have chosen to become such a fanatic over this one issue, but I will say that it is genuinely sad that your testimony is so fragile that even the slightest contradiction of your pet theory causes your cognitive dissonance to flair up like lights on a Christmas tree.
I am content with what I wrote in my post and in the KnoWhy, and I’ll allow readers to decide for themselves which explanation they find more persuasive. I will not, however, waste further time or attention on your shenanigans. Like I said, since you refuse to engage people who disagree with you in good faith, and since you’re a close-minded fanatic, it would be utterly pointless for me to engage you any further.
I will just say this one thing: for all of your self-righteous preening about how you accept the apostles and the prophets, and how “M2C intellectuals” are subversive apostates, it is breathtakingly hypocritical for you to lambast the Church History Department and BYU faculty and Seminaries & Institutes faculty for not kowtowing to your theories, since all of them are ultimately hired by the First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve. It is astoundingly hypocritical for you to criticize the “Correlation Department” of the Church, which approves “M2C” artwork and videos and articles in Church publications, when, again, the First Presidency and the Twelve are a part of Correlation. It is monstrously hypocritical of you to accuse Saints of being “revisionist history” attempting to deceive people about Book of Mormon geography when Saints has been authorized, reviewed, and approved by the First Presidency and the Twelve.
So please, Jonathan, spare us all the self-righteous BS about how “M2C intellectuals” are trying to get people to disbelieve the prophets and apostles.
Because guess what: as long as you keep doing what you’re doing, you are, in fact, doing the exact same thing. As long as you keep screaming about “M2C intellectuals” ruining the Church, you’re actually telling people to disbelieve the modern prophets and apostles who keep hiring them to work for the Church and guide the Church’s membership in intellectual and historical matters.

“Physician, heal thyself!”
Anonymous Apologetic
_____

That last sentence is good advice for everyone.

Source: About Central America by Jonathan Neville


An Absurd Character Assassination
From a Meso-Blogger called Peter Pan here

Titled: Neville-Neville Land Refuting the errors of Jonathan Neville and the Heartland hoax

Jonathan Neville has continued his long slide into apostasy by claiming that today’s Church leaders are no longer teaching important truths in General Conference.

This is the same pattern the Latter-day Saints have seen time and time again since 1830: Someone accuses the prophet and other general authorities of being “out of the way,” while they themselves claim to know the truth. Sooner or later, they declare the Church to be in apostasy and break off to form their own church. There have been hundreds of such offshoots; one recent example is the cult of Denver Snuffer. Heartlanders like Jonathan Neville aren’t far behind them.” Peter Pan

Below is another article by Peter Pan who gets our position very wrong. 

FIRM Foundation accuses the Church of deceiving the elect HERE

By Peter | Tags: Apostasy, Church leadership, Conspiracy theories, First Presidency, Heartland hoax, Rodney Meldrum, Seer stones, Self-awareness

“The Foundation for Indigenous Research and Mormonism Foundation (or “FIRM Foundation”) was formed by Rodney Meldrum in 2008. It is the leading organization in the “Heartland” Book of Mormon movement.

Jonathan Neville is a frequent contributor to the FIRM Foundation’s website and frequent speaker at their conferences. He’s also collaborated with Rod Meldrum on Heartland publications, including their Annotated Edition of the Book of Mormon. Neville isn’t responsible for things done by the FIRM Foundation, but he is an important individual within that circle.

On February 17, 2020, the FIRM Foundation posted the following on their Facebook page:


FIRM Foundation Facebook post from February 17, 2020
(Note: The date of Ezra Taft Benson’s BYU address was October 25, 1966, not 1996.)

Here we see yet another example of Heartlanders accusing the Church and its leaders of being fallen or in apostasy and needing correction. According to Rodney Meldrum’s FIRM Foundation, the Church today is teaching “things that do not square with the truth” because the devil is “trying to deceive the very elect.” That, according to them, is why Church publications include statements about Joseph Smith engaging in supposedly “occultic” practices like using seer stones. The Heartlanders are, of course, “the wheat,” while everyone else who believes these supposedly false teachings—including President Russell M. Nelson himself—are “the tares.

This has been a significant step taken by all apostate groups before they split from the main body of the Church: Accuse its leaders of being “out of the way” and not teaching true principles. The leaders and followers of such groups, of course, believe that they are teaching the truth and that the leaders of the Church need to come into alignment with them.” Peter Pan

Rian Nelson’s Response:

“The Facebook post above was written by me. I wish Peter and his Pan would fess up to his secrecy. What is he hiding? I personally put up the quote above from Pres Benson last Feb. It fit perfectly into my feelings that many in the church even the very elect will be deceived. My mind has never been on the General Authorities or leadership of the church although some GA’s have led some astray in the past. The Brethren are NOT leading anyone into apostacy and they are men who I and all those at the firm foundation love and respect. 

President Nelson and the Apostles are wonderful men and lead and guide the Lord’s true Church. I have always felt as has Rod or any other person associated with the FIRM Foundation that we love and follow the Lord through His Apostles and Prophets. Mr. Peter Pan is lying and it is not right to promote such slander. If any of you reading this post decide to email him please be nice and loving as we don’t want to treat others as he is treating us. 

We advise our Heartland supporters and all people to be kind to those of other Apologetic groups just as we should be kind to all of God’s children. We are simply requesting an honest treatment from these other groups and find some way of working together to build the Lord’s Kingdom and share Christ together with the world.” Rian Nelson

Journal of Wilford Woodruff-Amazing Visions and Prophecies

First of all I want to share with you some wonderful and amazing quotes and information from or about our Prophet Wilford Woodruff. These are not in any particular order, but ones I have saved and shared many times. Many of them dealing directly with the geography of the Book of Mormon, proper translation, prophecy, and many other things.

Then I will share with you an article in Prophets and Apostles of the Last Dispensation, when a celebration of his 90th birthday at the Salt Lake Tabernacle on 1 March 1897, he was greeted by the largest crowd ever assembled in that building. And then I will share with you an amazing vision, written and put on video recorded in Woodruff’s journal called John Taylor’s Last Days Vision. We don’t know for sure if it was a vision of John Taylor’s or someone else, but it must have been significant if it was recorded by Wilford Woodruff, who is known as one of the greatest record keepers in the entire church. In fact you will love this quote from Elder Boyd K. Packer about President Wilford Woodruff as Pres. Woodruff warned, “I will here say that God has inspired me to keep a Journal History of this Church, and I warn the future Historians to give Credence to my History of this Church and Kingdom; for my Testimony is true, and the truth of its record will be manifest in the world to Come.” (The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer)

Tickets Information

I will lastly share from Wilford Woodruff’s journal as you will hear an amazing last days vision, sometimes associated with John Taylor. It is a gruesome and scary vision, that may come about in our society today. What he saw is mind boggling and hopefully it will wake you and I wake up to the evil that there is in this world, so we can stay true to the Lord’s commandments.

If I were you, I wouldn’t discount any quotes or information attributed to Wilford Woodruff. You can read the Journal of Wilford Woodruff here.

Amazing Quotes by or about Wilford Woodruff
100 Foot High Mounds

“During our travels we visited many mounds thrown up by the ancient inhabitants, the Nephites and Lamanites.” History of the Life and Labors of Wilford Woodruff. As recorded in his daily journals prepared for publication by Matthias  Cowley the Deseret News Salt Lake City, Utah 1909 page 41

“Before breaking camp the morning of June 3, the Prophet Joseph Smith, accompanied by several of the men, went to observe a large mound which was located approximately one mile below the Phillip’s Ferry crossing. It was of unusual size and lay within the proximity of a number of smaller mounds. Heber C. Kimball and Wilford Woodruff recorded in their journals that the mound was one hundred feet high and three hundred feet above the level of the river. The height of the mound enabled the men to look over the tops of the trees and view the surrounding area. At the crest of the mound, human bones were strewn around the base of what appeared to be a three-tiered altar. Heber C. Kimball wrote that the arrangement of the stones resembled the ancient order or altars..

Zelph Bones in Woodruff’s Wagon

“The men were curious about the area, the mounds, and particularly about the scattered bones.  As they began to descend  the mound, Joseph Smith suddenly stopped, pointed to the ground, and said, “Brethren, dig in there.”  When the earth had been removed to the depth of one or two feet, the men found the skeleton of a large man.  Journal accounts state that, “the bones were all there and in a good state of preservation.”  Buried in the backbone, between the ribs of the man was a stone arrowhead which Milton Holmes took.  Examining the skeleton more closely, it was noted that one of the thigh bones had been previously broken and knitted together.  The thigh bones and the arrowhead were taken back to camp and placed in Wilford Woodruff’s wagon.  The skeleton was unusually large .  It was estimated to be over eight feet tall.” James L. Bradley, Zion’s Camp 1834: Prelude to the Civil War (Salt Lake City: Publishers Press, 1990), p. 207.

Wilford Woodruff kneeling by Joseph as they witness many human bones of the Nephites around them. Art by Ken Corbett, created by Rian Nelson.

In the Joseph Smith Papers, Joseph Smith had a vision that was written down by Wilford Woodruff, Heber C. Kimball, George A. Smith and many others. “On the top of the mound were stones which presented the appearance of three altars having been erected one above the other, according to the ancient order; and the remains of bones were strewn over the surface of the ground. The brethren procured a shovel and a hoe, and removing the earth to the depth of about one foot, discovered the skeleton of a man, almost entire, and between his ribs the stone point of a Lamanitish arrow, which evidently produced his death. Elder Burr Riggs retained the arrow. The contemplation of the scenery around us produced peculiar sensations in our bosoms; and subsequently the visions of the past being opened to my understanding by the Spirit of the Almighty, I discovered that the person whose skeleton was before us was a white Lamanite, a large, thick-set man, and a man of God. His name was Zelph.

Zelph a Man of God by Ken Corbett

He was a warrior and chieftain under the great prophet Onandagus, who was known from the Hill Cumorah, or eastern sea to the Rocky mountains. The curse was taken from Zelph, or, at least, in part-one of his thigh bones was broken by a stone flung from a sling, while in battle, years before his death. He was killed in battle by the arrow found among his ribs, during the last great struggle of the Lamanites and Nephites.” Joseph Smith Papers History, 1838–1856, volume A-1 [23 December 1805–30 August 1834], Page 483

Lamanites

“Oliver Cowdery, even in that early day, had found the Navajos in the far Southwest, and he reported it to the brethren, feeling that it was a very important thing. Then Wilford Woodruff said this further, as he went down into the southwest, in New Mexico, and visited among the Indians there. He said: “In my short communication of the second inst., I promised to give a fuller account of my visit to the Isletas which I will now endeavor to do. The Isletas are one of the Pueblo groups down in New Mexico. I view my visit among the Nephites one of the most interesting missions of my life, although short. I say Nephites, because if there are any Nephites on this continent, we have found them among the Zunis, the Lagunas, and the Isletas, for they are a different race of people, altogether, from the Lamanites. I class the Navajo, Moquis (Hopis) and Apaches with the Lamanites, although they are in advance of many Indian tribes of America. I class the Zunis, Lagunas, and Isletas among the Nephites. And then he goes on to say, that as soon as they dismissed this particular meeting among the Isletas, and were going to leave, one of the Nephites arose. . . full of the spirit of the Lord and said, “Friends, why do you dismiss us and leave us this way? This is the first time we have heard of our forefathers and the gospel and the things we have looked for from the traditions of our fathers. If our wives and children are weary, let them go home. We want to hear more. We want you to talk all night. Do not leave us so.” The Work Among the Lamanites Elder Spencer W. Kimballl, Conference Report, October 1950, pp. 63-69

“This work will fill the Rocky Mountains with tens of thousands of Latter-day Saints, and there will be joined with them the Lamanites who dwell in those mountains who will receive the gospel of Christ from the elders of Israel, and they will be united with the Church and the kingdom of God, and bring forth much good” (Discourses of Wilford Woodruff, p. 30).

“I would say to the Lamanites, if I could speak to them understandingly, that you are also a branch of the house of Israel, and chiefly of the house of Joseph, and your forefathers have fallen through the same examples of unbelief and sins, as have the Jews, and you, as their posterity, have wandered in sin and darkness for many generations; and you, like the Jews, have been driven and trampled under the foot of the Gentiles, and put to death through your wars with each other, and with the white man, until you are almost destroyed. But there is still a redemption and salvation for a remnant of you in the latter days. It is time for you to cease shedding each other’s blood or making war upon your fellow-man. Cease to destroy one another, learn to cultivate the earth, and raise your food therefrom; call upon the Great Spirit to protect you and deliver you from bondage and darkness, and the Great Spirit will hear you and deliver you, and a remnant of you will again become a delightsome people as your forefathers were when they kept the commandments of God.” Wilford Woodruff History of His Life and Labors AS RECORDED IN HIS DAILY JOURNALS  PREPARED FOR PUBLICATION BY MATTHIAS F. COWLEY Salt Lake City, Utah 1909

About Cumorah

[Heber C. Kimball] “prophesied that when the final last struggle came to this nation it would be at the Hill Cumorah where both of the former Nations [Jaredite and Nephite] were destroyed” (abt. Heber C. Kimball) Wilford Woodruff’s Journal 6:305, December 17, 1866

“[Joseph] went [into] a Cave in the Hill Comoro with Oliver Cowdry & deposited those plates upon a table or shelf. In that room were deposited a large amount of gold plates containing sacred records…  Joseph Smith said that cave contained tons of choice treasures & records.” Wilford Woodruff Journal, 11 December 1869

“Brigham Young said in relation to Joseph Smith’s returning the plates of the Book of Mormon that he did not return them to the box from where he had received [them]. But he went into a cave in the Hill Cumora [sic] with Oliver Cowdery and deposited those plates upon a table or shelf and in that room were deposited a large amount of gold plates, containing sacred records, and when they first visited that room the sword was drawn from the scabbord [sic] and lain upon the table and a messenger who was the keeper of the room informed them that that sword would never be returned to its scabbord until [sic] the Kingdom of God was established upon the earth and until it reigned triumphant over evy [sic] Joseph Smith said the cave contained tons of choice treasures and records.” 1869, Wilford Woodruff recorded this following a meeting of the Salt Lake City School of the Prophets: 

“I rejoice in the goodness and mercy of the God of Israel In Preserving the precious Book of Mormon & bringing it to light in our day & generation. It teaches the honest & humble mind the great things of God that were performed in the land of promise now called America in Ancient days and also the great things of God that are nigh even at the doors.” Wilford Woodruff, Journal, 2 November 1845

About Joseph Smith

“It has been my faith and belief from the time that I was made acquainted with the Gospel that no greater prophet than Joseph Smith ever lived on the face of the earth save Jesus Christ. He was raised up to stand at the head of this great dispensation—the greatest of all dispensations God has ever given to man. He remarked on several occasions when conversing with his brethren: ‘brethren you do not know me, you do not know who I am.’ As I remarked at our priesthood meeting on Friday evening, I have heard him in my early days while conversing with the brethren, say, (at the same time smiting himself upon the breast) ‘I would to God that I could unbosom my feelings in the house of my friends.’ Joseph Smith was ordained before he came here, the same as Jeremiah was. Said the Lord unto him, ‘Before you were begotten I knew you’ etc.” Wilford Woodruff, “Organization of the First Presidency—Responsibility of the Saints, Etc.,” in Journal of Discourses, vol. 21 (Liverpool, 1881), 317. Discourse given on October 10, 1880.

“I look upon Joseph Smith as the greatest prophet that ever breathed the breath of life, excepting Jesus Christ. Father Adam, as I have said, stands at the head; but Joseph Smith was reserved to lay the foundation of this great kingdom and dispensation of salvation to the whole human family in these last days, to build up Zion, to establish God’s Kingdom, and to prepare it for the coming of the Son of Man.” Wilford Woodruff, The Deseret Weekly, vol. 38, (Deseret News Company, 1889), 389.

Proper Translation

And, as has been stated during this Conference, he brought forth the Book of Mormon-the stick of Joseph in the hands of Ephraim-in fulfillment of the testimony of Isaiah, translating that record through the Urim and Thummim, thereby revealing to us the history of the early inhabitants of this Continent. (1889, October, 6th Session, President Wilford Woodruff)

A Place Called Zarahemla

“I have a Patriarchal blessing hanging in a frame in my room, which was pronounced upon my head by the prophet and patriarch, Hyrum Smith, in the fall of 1844[1843?], which is worth more than gold to me – Gold is no name for it. The predictions are being literally fulfilled every day. I know if I prove faithful it will all come to pass. I knew then and also know now that Joseph was a true prophet of God, and that the mantle of Joseph fell on Brigham Young who was his legal successor.

I was present at the meeting when this took place and heard with my own ears and saw with my own eyes. We all thought Joseph had come back to us although we knew he was in his grave. I was standing by the temple talking to Brother Woodruff and he pointed out a spot to me on the opposit[e] side of the river about a mile and a half above Montrose, and said there would be a city and a temple built there and the place would be called Zarahemla. I was at Nauvoo when the temple was finished and dedicated. I went up into the tower and wrote my name there. As I understand, the wicked have burned that temple to the ground and it is all destroyed like the Jerusalem temple. But I expect to see that temple re-erected and the one built on the opposite side of the river to match.” Autobiography of Edward Phillips (1813-1896)

Wilford Woodruff-
Prophets and Apostles of the Last Dispensation by Lawrence R. Flake

When the venerable President Wilford Woodruff entered the Salt Lake Tabernacle 1 March 1897, he was greeted by the largest crowd ever assembled in that building.

wilford Woodruff

The congregation was made up mostly of children gathered to honor him on his ninetieth birthday. The building was beautifully decorated and was draped with large banners bearing the words “Glory to God,” “Honor to His Prophet,” “We honor the man honored by God,” and “1807–1847–1897.” [1]

When the children arose and sang “We Thank Thee, O God, for a Prophet,” President Woodruff was overcome with emotion. Later he wrote, “The scene completely overpowered me. The events of my childhood and early manhood came to my mind. I remembered vividly how I prayed to the Lord that

I might live to see a prophet or an apostle who would teach me the gospel of Christ. Here I stood in the great Tabernacle filled with ten thousand children, with Prophets, Apostles, and Saints. My head was a fountain of tears.” [2]

As a boy in Connecticut, Wilford had made friends with an old gentleman by the name of Robert Mason. This great and spiritual man possessed the gift of prophecy, and among the truths revealed to him was the fact that the kingdom of God would soon be reestablished on the earth. He gained this knowledge by seeing a vision and hearing a heavenly voice in the year 1800. When Father Mason related this experience to Wilford in about 1830, the old man declared that although he himself would not become part of the restored kingdom in this life, he would know of its establishment before his death and that Wilford Woodruff would become a leading figure in this great work. [3]

When two Mormon elders came to Richland, New York, where Wilford was living in 1833, the young man immediately accepted the gospel and was baptized. By letter he informed Robert Mason that the kingdom had been restored and that he was dedicating his life to building it. Father Mason rejoiced in this knowledge and died soon afterward. When the doctrine of baptism for the dead was revealed, Elder Woodruff performed this ordinance in behalf of his noble friend. [4]

Once he had found the truth, Wilford became one of the greatest missionaries of this dispensation. Ten of his first fifteen years in the Church were spent on missions in the United States and Great Britain. On one of his missions to the eastern states he carried a letter of introduction from the Prophet Joseph Smith, which stated in part, “He [Wilford] is, in the language of the Hebrews, ‘The friend of Israel’ and worthy to be received and entertained as a man of God. Yea he has (as had the ancient apostles) the good word that leadeth unto Eternal Life.” [5] During his ministry Elder Woodruff baptized over two thousand people. A few years before his death he calculated that he had traveled nearly 175,000 miles, held over 7,500 meetings, preached 3,526 discourses, and organized more than fifty branches as he had labored in Europe, twenty-three states, and five territories of the Union. He offered dedicatory prayers for the Nauvoo, St. George, Manti, and Salt Lake temples. [6]

President Woodruff often referred to the fact that Satan wanted to keep him from making his contribution to the building of the kingdom: “The devil has sought to take away my life from the day I was born. . . . I seemed to be a marked victim of the adversary.” [7] On twenty-seven distinct occasions, most of them before he joined the Church, Wilford had been the victim of near-fatal accidents, ranging from falling into scalding water to nearly freezing to death. But the Lord miraculously preserved him for a great work. [8]

Ordained an apostle in 1839, Elder Woodruff faithfully supported Joseph Smith until the Prophet’s assassination five years later. Only a few weeks before the tragedy, Joseph sent Elder Woodruff on a mission to the East, warning him that if he did not go, he too would die. A week after the news of the martyrdom reached him in Boston, Elder Woodruff recorded in his journal, “Elder B. Young arived in Boston this morning. I walked with him to 57 Temple st. . . . Br Young took the bed and I the big Chair, and I here veiled my face and for the first time gave vent to my grief and mourning for the Prophet and Patriarch of the Church Joseph and Hiram Smith who were murdered by a gentile mob. After being bathed by a flood of tears I felt composed.” [9] The same kind of love and loyalty Elder Woodruff had for Joseph Smith was freely given to Brigham Young and John Taylor as presidents of the Church for forty years before he himself ascended to that holy calling at the age of eighty-two.

three men standing
First Presidency, 1889–98. Left to right: George Q. Cannon, President Wilford Woodruff, and Joseph F. Smith

When Elder Woodruff became president of the Church, the Saints were in the midst of severe persecutions as a result of the practice of plural marriage. The government had confiscated the property of the Church, and leaders and hundreds of other prominent men had been forced into hiding to avoid imprisonment. Fear of arrest kept Elder Woodruff himself from attending the funeral of President Taylor, who died in exile. He watched the service from a building across the street from Temple Square, as he had also done for the funeral of his first wife, Phoebe Carter, a few months earlier. In 1890 President Woodruff withdrew the priesthood authority to perform plural marriages and announced in the Manifesto the cessation of the practice. Although some members of the Church were troubled by this action, the prophet made it very clear that he had only done as the Lord had directed. “I should have gone to prison myself . . . had not the God of heaven commanded me to do what I did,” he declared. “It was all clear to me. I went before the Lord, and I wrote what the Lord told me to write.” [10] He also taught, “I say to Israel, the Lord will never permit me nor any other man who stands as the President of this Church, to lead you astray. . . . If I were to attempt that, the Lord would remove me out of my place.” [11]

Wilford Woodruff’s entrance into the spirit world at the age of ninety-one must have been a very natural thing for him, for he had received visitors from that sphere on many occasions. Some of those visitors were Joseph and Hyrum Smith, Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, George A. Smith, and Jedediah M. Grant. George Washington and many other prominent men of the past sought the blessings of the temple at the hand of this spiritual servant of the Lord: “Two weeks before I left St. George, the spirits of the dead gathered around me, wanting to know why we did not redeem them. . . . These were [the] signers of the Declaration of Independence, and they waited on me for two days and two nights.” [12] He further recorded: “I straightway went into the baptismal font and called upon brother McCallister to baptize me for the signers of the Declaration of Independence, and fifty other eminent men, making one hundred in all, including John Wesley, Columbus, and others; I then baptized him for every President of the United States, except three; and when their cause is just, somebody will do the work for them.” [13]

Editors note: The current President, Ulysses S. Grant, was the only President living. As you see the list of baptized Presidents, you see that they are done in order, with two noticeable absences: Martin Van Buren and James Buchanan. Martin Van Buren is infamous in LDS history. The Prophet Joseph petitioned President Van Buren for redress on account of their sufferings in Missouri. The President replied, “Gentlemen, your cause is just, but I can do nothing for you. … If I take up for you I shall lose the vote of Missouri.”

James Buchanan was the President during the so-called “Utah War”, sending Johnston’s Army to stop a rebellion that hadn’t begun. President Heber J. Grant had the work of these three men done

Wilford Woodruff’s public discourses and his seven-thousand-page journal record hundreds of spiritual manifestations, including raising one of his five wives from the dead. He left a posterity of thirty-three children. At President Woodruff’s funeral, his first counselor, George Q. Cannon, described him as “probably as angelical as . . . any person who has ever lived upon the earth. . . . He was a heavenly being. It was heaven to be in his company.” [14] Prophets and Apostles of the Last Dispensation Lawrence R. Flake

 Notes

[1] “Does Anyone Recall Pres. Woodruff’s 90th Birthday,” Church News, 15 September 1973.

[2] Matthias F. Cowley, ed., Wilford Woodruff, Fourth President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints: History of His Life and Labors as Recorded in His Daily Journals (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1964), 615.

[3] Thomas G. Alexander, Things in Heaven and in Earth: The Life and Times of Wilford Woodruff, a Mormon Prophet (Salt Lake City: Signature Books, 1991), 19.

[4] Cowley, Wilford Woodruff, 15–18.

[5] Cowley, Wilford Woodruff, 178.

[6] Cowley, Wilford Woodruff, vi.

[7] Cowley, Wilford Woodruff, 477.

[8] Francis M. Gibbons, Wilford Woodruff: Wonderous Worker, Prophet of God (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1988), 3.

[9] Wilford Woodruff’s Journal, ed. Scott G. Kenney (Midvale, Utah: Signature Books, 1983), 2:423.

[10] “Remarks Made by President Wilford Woodruff,” Deseret News, 7 November 1891,4.

[11] Cowley, Wilford Woodruff, 572.

[12] Conference Report, April 1898, 89–90.

[13] Journal of Discourses, 19:229.

[14] Preston Nibley, The Presidents of the Church (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1959), 168,170.

Source

Wilford Woodruff’s Last Days Vision

(Source: Wilford Woodruff’s Journal, June 15, 1878, “A Vision, Salt Lake City, Night of Dec 16, 1877”)

NOTE: There are some that dispute whether or not it was John Taylor that had this vision. The vision does, in fact, come from the journal of Wilford Woodruff. It is verified that it was not Wilford Woodruff that had the vision. Many believe it to be John Taylor’s vision.

I went to bed as usual at about 7:30PM. I had been read­ing a revela­tion in the French lan­guage. My mind was calm, more so than usual if possible, so I composed myself for sleep, but could not. I felt a strange feeling come over me and apparently be­came partially uncon­scious. Still I was not asleep, nor ex­actly awake, with dreary feeling. The first thing that I recognized was that I was in the tabernacle of Ogden, Utah. I was sit­ting in the back part of the build­ing for fear they would call on me to preach, which however they did, for after sing­ing the second time they called me to the stand.

I arose to speak and said that I did­n’t know that I had anything es­pecially to say, ex­cept to bear my tes­timony of the Latter-day work, when all at once it seemed as if I was lifted out of myself and I said, “Yes, I have something to say and that is this: Some of my brethren have been ask­ing, “What is be­coming of us? What is the wind blowing?” I will answer you right here what is coming very shortly.”

I was then in a dream, im­mediately in the city of Salt Lake, and wandering around in the streets and in all parts of the city, and on the doors of the houses I found badges of mourn­ing and I could not find a house but was in mourning. I passed my own house and found the same sign there, and I asked the ques­tion, “Is that me that is dead?” Someone gave me the an­swer, “No, you will get through it all.”

It seemed strange to me that I saw no person in the streets in all my wan­dering around the coun­try. I seemed to be in their houses with the sick, but saw no funeral proces­sion, nor anything of the kind, but the city looking still and as though the people were praying. And it seemed that they had controlled the dis­ease, but what the dis­ease was I did not learn; it was not made known to me. I then looked over the country, north, east, south, and west, and the same mourning was in every land and in every place.

The next thing I knew I was just this side of Omaha. It seemed though I was above the earth, and look­ing down upon it. As I passed along upon my way east I saw the road full of people, mostly women, with just what they could carry in bundles on their backs, trav­eling to the moun­tains on foot. I won­dered how they would get through with such a small pack on their backs. It was re­markable to us[?] that there were so few men among them. It didn’t seem to me as though the cars were run­ning, the rails looked rusty and the roads aban­doned; and I have no con­ception of how I traveled as I looked down upon the peo­ple.

Stand Up For Freedom - by Ezra Taft Benson

I continued east by the way of Omaha and Council Bluffs, which were full of disease. There were women every­where. The state of Illinois and Mis­souri were in a tumult, men killing one an­other, women joining the fight­ing, fam­ily against family in the most horrid manner.

I imagined next that I was in Wash­ington and I found desola­tion there. The White House was empty and the Halls of Congress the same, and everything in ru­ins. The people seemed to have left the city and left it to take care of itself.

I was in Baltimore. In the square where the Monument of 1812 stands in front of the Char­les Hotel. I saw dead piled up so as to fill the street square. I saw mothers cutting the throats of their own children for their blood. I saw them suck it from their throats to quench their own thirst and then lie down and die. The water of Che­sapeake Bay was stagnant, and the stench arising from it on ac­count of their throw­ing their bod­ies into it so terrible, that the very smell carried death with it. I saw no man ex­cept they were dead or dying in the streets and very few women. Those I saw were crazy and in an ugly condi­tion. Everywhere I went I beheld the same sights all over the city; it was terrible be­yond description to look upon.

I thought this must be the end; but no, I was seemingly in an instant in the city of Philadel­phia. There eve­rything was still. No living soul was there to greet me. It seemed the whole city was with­out any inhabi­tants. In the south of Chestnut Street and in fact everywhere I went, the putrefaction of the dead caused such a stench that it was impos­sible for any living thing to breathe, nor did I see any living thing in the city.

Next I found myself in Broadway, in the city of New York, and there it seemed the people had done the best they could to overcome the disease, but in wandering down Broad­way I saw the bodies of beautiful women lying, some dead and oth­ers in a dy­ing condition, on the sidewalks. I saw men come out of cellars and ravish the per­sons of some that were yet alive and then kill them and rob their bodies of all the valu­ables they had upon them. Then before they could get back to the cellar they would roll over a time or two and die in ag­ony. In some of the back streets I saw them kill some of their own offspring and eat their raw flesh, and in a few minutes die them­selves. Every­where I went I saw the same scene of horror and de­struction and death and rap­ine.

No car­riages, buggies, or cars were running; but death and de­struc­tion were every­where. Then I saw fire start and just at that moment a mighty East wind sprang up and car­ried the flames over the city and it burned until there was not a sin­gle building left standing there, even down to the waters edge. Wharves and shipping all seemed to burn and follow in common destruction where the “great city” was a short time ago. The stench from the bodies that were burn­ing was so great that it was carried a long dis­tance cross the Hudson Bay and carried death and destruction wherever it pene­trated. I cannot paint in words the horror that seemed to compass me about; it was beyond description of man.

I sup­posed this was the end; but it was not. I was given to understand the same horror was being en­acted all over the coun­try, east, west, north, and south. Few were left alive, still there were some.

Immediately after I seemed to be standing on the left bank of the Mis­souri River, opposite the City of In­de­pendence, but there was no city. I saw the whole state of Missouri and Illi­nois and all of Iowa, a complete desert with no living being there. A short dis­tance from the river how­ever, I saw twelve men dressed in temple robes, stand­ing in a square or nearly so (and I under­stood it repre­sented the Twelve Gates of the New Jerusa­lem.) Their hands were uplifted in consecration of the ground and lay­ing the corner stone of the tem­ple. I saw myraids of an­gels hovering over them, and saw also an immense pil­lar of clouds over them and heard the angels singing the most heav­enly music. The words were “Now is estab­lished the King­dom of God and his Christ, which shall never more be thrown down.”

I saw people com­ing from the river and from the desert places a long way off to help build the temple and it seemed that hosts of an­gels all helped to get material to build with and I saw some of them who wore temple clothes come and build the tem­ple and the city, and all the time I saw the great pillar of clouds hovering over the place.

Instantly, however, I found my­self again in the taber­nacle at Ogden. And yet, I could still see the building go on and I got quite animated in call­ing on the people in the tabernacle to listen to the beautiful music, for the an­gels were singing the same music I had heard be­fore. “Now is estab­lished the King­dom of God and his Christ, which shall never more be thrown down.”

At this I seemed to stagger back from the pulpit and Brother Francis D. Richards and some others caught my arm and prevented me from falling. Then I fin­ished so abruptly. Still even then I had not fainted, but was simply ex­hausted.

Then I rolled over in bed and awoke just as the city clock was strik­ing twelve. Source

https://youtu.be/R9UOhWIkS-Y

This video may be the most important video on coming future events you have ever seen. The first part is a dream or a vision first had in 1878. Usually attributed to Wilford Woodruff. Sometimes it is attributed to John Taylor. Sometimes it is attributed to someone else. Whoever had this dream recounted a vivid and frightening view of war, disease and famine that might shortly overtake this world. The detail of this dream is quite remarkable. It is astonishing that a man could foresee the nuclear age decades before it actually happened. The second and third parts I am not interested much in but it is attached to this video. I just think the first video about that may have been seen by John Taylor is very interesting not just reading it but seeing the visuals as well. The second part is a prophecy given in 1917. It too provides a look at the coming nuclear age and a potential attack by nuclear submarines from foreign powers. The third part is Chapter 18 from the Book of Revelation in the Bible. By James Mahony –

Gentiles Inhabit the Land where the “Remnant” Remains- USA

We are at the Crossroads of Good or Evil

“I should like to say a few words about America…No land is without its beauty, no people without their virtues, and I hope that you who come from elsewhere will pardon my saying a few words concerning my own native land, America…surely this is a good land, a choice land, a chosen land. To me it is a miracle, a creation of the Almighty.” Gordon B. Hinckley Let Not Your Heart Be Troubled

The Lord reserved this sacred land of America for His people who would honor and obey Him. Who are his people? Anyone, black or white, free or in bondage, man or woman. America had been kept unknown from most of the world and hidden in the hallow of His hand. He did this to allow the land to not be overrun, so the people who follow Him would have a place to worship, with freedom from oppression.

The Lord has done this before. He set Adam on earth at the cradle of civilization which is Missouri area, and eventually they became unrighteous and were destroyed by the flood. Noah was allowed to begin new life in the area of Turkey. The Brother of Jared was righteous and thus sent away to be led to the land of America, where Adam once dwelt. The Jaredites became wicked and were destroyed and were replaced with the Nephites wo lived in America. They also became wicked and were destroyed. [Destroyed does not mean total annihilation, as some Jaredites and some Nephites remained in America]. We do know the Lamanites did remain and are amongst us today.

The gentiles we speak about today from Europe and elsewhere, were also given the land of America, and what have we done with it? It is as bad as Sodom and Gomorrah today. In my opinion the “Day of the Gentile” is coming to an end. Can we save it? Yes, but we need the Lords forgiveness and some statesmen and righteous women to help. In this blog I want to remind us all of the choice blessings we were given when the USA became free. In our glory days as early Founding Fathers and later Pilgrims and Pioneers, have we ruined our chances today to be saved? We are close, as this is definitely Satan’s world, but those who remain righteous by repenting daily will be saved.

Sometimes I feel as the prophet Mormon as he looked over his people and was in anguish with all the evil he saw. But sometimes I feel so wonderfully blessed as I see my wonderful family and church and people also that love the Lord, all over the world. God will win, we must just choose which side we are on.

Pres. Monson said, “The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12).

“Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” Teachings of Thomas S. Monson by Thomas S. Monson 2011

Those who live in America are not better people than others of other countries, they have just been given a different stewardship to share the gospel with the world. If we Americans don’t do that, and don’t remain righteous, we will be far greater punished than any other person in any other country. God loves us all and we should be one. Satan wants us divided.

As you can see below, we are nearly sold out of vendor spaces. Please let us know right away if you would like to sell your products at our Conference, or would like an opportunity to speak at our event.
Reserve a Booth Here
Buy Tickets Here:
More Information Here:

Set up as a Free People

Christ teaches during his visit to the Nephites in the Land Bountiful that His words will come to the remnant of Lehi through Gentiles that will be brought out of captivity to “this land.” He also taught that this same Promised Land will be established for these Gentiles, and that they will “be set up as a free people” in “this land.”

“And behold, this is the thing which I will give unto you for a sign—for verily I say unto you that when these things which I declare unto you, and which I shall declare unto you hereafter of myself, and by the power of the Holy Ghost which shall be given unto you of the Father, shall be made known unto the Gentiles that they may know concerning this people who are a remnant of the house of Jacob, and concerning this my people who shall be scattered by them; Verily, verily, I say unto you, when these things shall be made known unto them of the Father, and shall come forth of the Father, from them unto you; For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established in this land, and be set up as a free people by the power of the Father, that these things might come forth from them unto a remnant of your seed, that the covenant of the Father may be fulfilled which he hath covenanted with his people, O house of Israel;

Therefore, when these works and the works which shall be wrought among you hereafter shall come forth from the Gentiles, unto your seed which shall dwindle in unbelief because of iniquity; For thus it behooveth the Father that it should come forth from the Gentiles, that he may show forth his power unto the Gentiles, for this cause that the Gentiles, if they will not harden their hearts, that they may repent and come unto me and be baptized in my name and know of the true points of my doctrine, that they may be numbered among my people, O house of Israel;” 3 Nephi 21:2-6

These Gentiles will be “set up as a free people” in a nation founded on religious freedom that the Gospel might be restored and the Church established as seen in D&C 10:45-53. The phrase “set up” in Hebrew means to “raise up, confirm or organize.” As it relates to a “free people,” such an entity must be the formation of a new organization or government that secures freedom for its people. It cannot mean a pre-existing organization, but a new one. Almost every nation and kingdom of the world had a “state”-based religion. The Gentiles come out of religious captivity to establish a place and nation based on religious freedom. This constitutional right to worship according to the dictates of will was “set up” by inspired men in this new nation. The Lord continues teaching the saints in Bountiful that the Holy Ghost will come upon these Gentiles making them “mighty above all” and that they will inhabit the land where the “remnant” remains.

“And after that ye were blessed then fulfilleth the Father the covenant which he made with Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed— unto the pouring out of the Holy Ghost through me upon the Gentiles, which blessing upon the Gentiles shall make them mighty above all, unto the scattering of my people, O house of Israel”. 3 Nephi 20:27

Gentiles Come out of Captivity

Further clarifying the revelation concerning the land of promise, the Prophet Nephi describes in detail the Gentiles that go Prophecies & Promises: The Book of Mormon and the United States 62 “forth out of captivity” by the “power of God.” While seeking to understand his father’s vision of the Tree of Life, Nephi sees that the Holy Ghost “wrought” upon the Gentiles as foretold by Christ generations later.

“And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of captivity, upon the many waters. And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the Gentiles upon the land of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God, that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were scattered before the Gentiles and were smitten. And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land for their inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair and beautiful, like unto my people before they were slain. And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles who had gone forth out of captivity did humble themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them. And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them. And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered together against them to battle. And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations. And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried forth among them.” 1 Nephi 13:13-20

Readers of the Book of Mormon quickly recognize these verses as a brief history of the pilgrims and puritans, the founding fathers and the Revolutionary War. All these events led to the establishment of a new Gentile nation—the United States. The Revolutionary War is the only war that can fulfill this prophecy as the Gentiles battle against their “mother Gentiles” on the “waters” and on the Promised Land.

Verses 13, 16, and 19 previously cited record that the Gentiles will “come out of captivity” to this Promised Land for freedoms they did not have. Both the freedom to worship as their conscience dictates, as well as out of literal jail cells in Europe. The Doctrine and Covenants and modern prophets reveal important correlations between these Gentiles who were to be led out of captivity and those who played a part in the establishment of the United States and the restoration of the gospel.

President Ezra Taft Benson discussed some of these prophecies and promises recorded in the Book of Mormon and the relationship of the Promised Land to the United States of America. This discussion by President Benson is worth quoting below:

“For centuries the Lord kept America hidden in the hollow of His hand until the time was right to unveil her for her destiny in the last days. “It is wisdom that this land should be kept as yet from the knowledge of other nations,” said Lehi, “for behold, many nations would overrun the land, that there would be no place for an inheritance” (2 Nephi 1:8). In the Lord’s due time His Spirit “wrought upon” Columbus, the pilgrims, the Puritans, and others to come to America. They testified of God’s intervention in their behalf (see 1 Nephi 13:12–13). The Book of Mormon records that they humbled “themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them” (1 Nephi 13:16).

Our Father in Heaven planned the coming forth of the Founding Fathers and their form of government as the necessary great prologue leading to the restoration of the gospel. Recall what our Savior Jesus Christ said nearly two thousand years ago when He visited this promised land: “For it is wisdom in the Father that they should be established in this land, and be set up as a free people by the power of the Father, that these things might come forth” (3 Nephi 21:4). America, the land of liberty, was to be the Lord’s latter-day base of operations for His restored church. Nephi recorded that the Founders “were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations” (1 Nephi 13:19).

The years immediately preceding the Constitutional Convention were filled with disappointments and threats Prophecies & Promises: The Book of Mormon and the United States 64 to the newly won peace. Washington was offered a kingship, which he adamantly refused. Nephi had prophesied hundreds of years before that “this land shall be a land of liberty unto the Gentiles, and there shall be no kings upon the land” (2 Nephi 10:11; italics added).

The Book of Mormon warns us relative to our living in this free land: “Wherefore, this land is consecrated unto him whom he shall bring. And if it so be that they shall serve him according to the commandments which he hath given, it shall be a land of liberty unto them; wherefore, they shall never be brought down into captivity; if so, it shall be because of iniquity; for if iniquity shall abound cursed shall be the land for their sakes, but unto the righteous it shall be blessed forever” (2 Nephi 1:7).

“And now,” warned Moroni, “we can behold the decrees of God concerning this land, that it is a land of promise; and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall serve God, or they shall be swept off when the fulness of his wrath shall come upon them. And the fulness of his wrath cometh upon them when they are ripened in iniquity” (Ether 2:9). Two great American Christian civilizations—the Jaredites and the Nephites—were swept off this land because they did not “serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12). We, the blessed beneficiaries of the Constitution, face difficult days in America, “a land which is choice above all other lands” (Ether 2:10). (Note 1)

These prophetic statements made by President Benson in General Conference clearly teach that the Promised Land of the Book of Mormon can only be the United States of America. President Benson’s words agree with Moroni, the angelic messenger from the presence of God, as he revealed and declared to young Joseph that the record on the plates of gold contained a history of the ancient inhabitants that lived on “this continent.”

The “Gentiles” of this land spoken of in these prophecies are also addressed by President Marion G. Romney of the First Presidency in a portion of his talk:

“The tragic fate of the Jaredite and the Nephite civilizations is proof positive that the Lord meant it when he said that this “is a land of promise; and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall serve God, or they shall be Chapter 7 – The Gentiles 65 swept off when the fulness of his wrath shall come upon them. And the fulness of his wrath cometh upon them when they are ripened in iniquity” (Ether 2:9).

This information, wrote Moroni, addressing himself to us who today occupy this land, “cometh unto you, O ye Gentiles” (now, Gentiles is the term used by the Book of Mormon prophets to refer to the present inhabitants of America and to the peoples of the old world from which they came), “[this] cometh unto you, O ye Gentiles, that ye may know the decrees of God—that ye may repent, and not continue in your iniquities until the fulness come, that ye may not bring down the fulness of the wrath of God upon you as the inhabitants of the land have hitherto done.”

God gave us victory in the Revolutionary War. We are indebted to him for our nation’s independence. He has prospered us in every righteous endeavor. He established the Constitution of the United States “by the hands of wise men whom [He] raised up unto this very purpose” (D&C 101:80).

He himself with his Beloved Son appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith to open a new dispensation of the gospel of Jesus Christ here in this land. He has established his Church here and has sent and is sending representatives thereof into every nook and corner of the land—and as far as possible to all the earth—to declare and teach the laws of Jesus Christ, the God of this land.

He has revealed anew and repeated over and over again the ancient decree: “This is a land which is choice above all other lands; wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve God or shall be swept off; for it is the everlasting decree of God” concerning this land (Ether 2:10).” (Note 2)

(Note 1)
Ezra Taft Benson, “Our Divine Constitution,” Ensign, Nov 1987, 4. See also Marion G. Romney, “America’s Destiny,” Ensign, Nov 1975, 35.President Romney, like President Benson, makes it clear that the United States of America is the land of promise prophesied about in the Book of Mormon. He adds testimony to the Prophecies and Promises listed that
they refer to the land of the United States of America. President Romney states: “Millennia ago he declared: ‘There shall none come into this land [he was speaking of America] save they shall be brought by the hand of the Lord’.”

(Note 2)
Marion G. Romney, “America’s Destiny,” Ensign, Nov 1975, 35. See also
an explanation of the Promised Land in N. Eldon Tanner, “If They Will But
Serve the God of the Land,” New Era, Jul 1977, 36.

Prophecies and Promises by Bruce H. Porter and Rod Meldrum Chapter Seven The Gentiles Bold and italics added.

North America has 4-Seasons- Mesoamerica has 2!

Seasons

“…at some seasons of the year…” (Alma 46:40). As the Book of Mormon states there were some seasons of the year, that doesn’t fit the climate in Mesoamerica which has tropic and subtropic climates. The Heartland of the United States has Winter, Spring, Summer and Fall, which is the type of climate most indicative of what is said in the Book of Mormon. Alma 40:46 And there were some who died with fevers, which at some seasons of the year were very frequent in the land—but not so much so with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the many plants and roots which God had prepared to remove the cause of diseases, to which men were subject by the nature of the climate.” So some seasons of the year had more fevers than others, and certain herbs were found during different climates in the land, which I feel is the Heartland of the United States and not in Mesoamerica.

At what seasons of the year would fevers be more likely? In South America there are basically two seasons. Hot and hotter. Or, warm and warmer. Rainy or not rainy? Dry or wet? In North America there are 4 seasons of the year and and at what time of the year are fevers and the flu more frequent?

Four Seasons in the Promised Land

Does it Mention Snow in the Book of Mormon?

If you answered No, the word snow is not found in the Book of Mormon, you would be in agreement with 90% of those in the Mesoamerican camp. They have said for so many years there is no snow in the Book of Mormon, yet most have not read that passage lately, or ever!

But these theorists would say, yes, but that was in a dream, Nephi wasn’t talking about real snow. Well, who was Nephi writing to? To his children and grand children and to us. Why would Nephi use the word snow if he had never experienced it? Why would he mention snow if his children wouldn’t understand what the word snow meant? Did you know the term “the whiteness of the driven snow” is not found in the Bible? They wouldn’t know about DRIVEN snow unless they lived in upstate New York or in Wyoming during winter. And yes, it does snow in Israel at times.

Driven Snow

“Nephi recorded the description of his previous vision of the Tree of Life: “And I looked and beheld a tree… and the beauty thereof was far beyond, yea, exceeding of all beauty; and the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow” (1 Nephi 11:8). Nephi was addressing his own people after having separated from the Lamanites and wrote this description on the small Plates of Nephi, which he was commanded to make forty years after arriving in the Promised Land (2 Nephi 5:30-34). It was thirty years after he made the large set of plates which were used by his father Lehi to record his history and visions. Nephi’s children and grandchildren never lived in Jerusalem. The Nephites were living in the land choice above all others where “driven” snow must have been common in order for them to understand the analogy of “whiteness of the driven snow,” an expression not found in Hebrew Scripture.

As an example, Isaiah wrote: “…though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow…” a passage that was written on the Plates of Brass in the book of Isaiah (1:18). Nephi did not write, “they shall be as white as snow,” Nephi instead wrote, “…the whiteness thereof did exceed the whiteness of the driven snow.” In other words, the children and grandchildren of Nephi must have had experienced something similar to a blizzard—snow driven by the wind. Nephi may have experienced this weather condition in the Promised Land, and after living there for forty years, he knew that the generations of his people would understand this specific description as an analogy of the “whiteness” of the fruit of the Tree of Life. Nephi was commanded by God to write on the small plates “for the ministry of my people” (1 Nephi 9:3), suggesting this unique and specific analogy would have meaning to them.

By comparison Nephi records what his father, Lehi saw in the vision while in the Arabian wilderness: “Yea and I beheld that the fruit thereof was white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever seen” (1 Nephi 8:11). The phrase, “whiteness of the driven snow” is Nephi’s description, recorded forty years after arriving in the Promised Land, suggesting that he lived somewhere in North America where blizzards “drive” the snow, providing an analogy that had a special and understandable meaning for those who witnessed snow driven by strong winds.” (See p. 300, Annotated Book of Mormon “Four Seasons in the Promised Land.”)

“I want to mention something about the driven snow from an artist point of view. When the sun is at an angle and it hits the snow that is piled up or driven, it reflects so brilliantly that at certain angles it’s almost blinding to look at it. The top of the regular snow in most cases reflects the blue of the sky or the grey of the sky and really is not that white. But driven snow reflects that brilliant sunlight not off the surface but off the part of the snow that is driven or piled up and when it is in that condition it can be truly a bright white” – Clark Kelley Price, Professional Artist. See one of his brand new beautiful paintings below:

Actually, snow and hail are mentioned three times in the text in conjunction with dreams and exhortations (1 Nephi 11:8, Mosiah 12:6 and Helaman 5:12), but no mention is made that they experienced it happening. Both “rain” and “heat” are mentioned in seven verses; twice rain is mentioned as having occurred, once by the Nephites (Helaman 11:17) and once by the Jaredites (Ether 9:35), all other references are speaking in prophecy or metaphorically. There are three instances of observed normal weather phenomena and only two mention the most common—that of rain.

Only once is a hot day mentioned as having occurred as found in Alma 51:33 where it reads: “And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum and his servant stole forth and went out by night, and went into the camp of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep had overpowered them because of their much fatigue, which was caused by the labors and heat of the day.”

This solitary reference has formed the foundation upon which many have speculated about the climate of the Book of Mormon. From this one verse it has been surmised that a tropical climate is indicated by the text. But does the text justify such an assumption?

Assuming that the term “heat of the day” refers to the outdoor temperature of that particular day, the timing of the battle is important for context: “And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi” (Alma 51:37). The Nephites’ lunar calendar meant that the end of their year was the beginning of spring on their observed Jewish calendar.

Weather patterns may have been different anciently, so it may not have been unusual to experience warm temperatures in the Midwestern States in April (the beginning of the Jewish New Year.) Even so, temperature data shows that Cleveland, Ohio, a city noted for its cold winters, recorded highs of 83 degrees F in March, 1945 and 88 degrees F in April, 1986. Similarly, weather almanac’s for St. Louis, Missouri for the month of April have recorded average high temperatures of 67 degrees F and record high temperatures of 93 degrees F. Source: http://myforecast.co/bin/climate.m?city=22127&metric=false

Therefore, it is quite possible that Teancum found Amalickiah much fatigued due to an unseasonably warm day at the end of the 25th year of the reign of the judges in March or April, 67 B.C. There is no reason to assume a tropical climate is necessitated by the text when all that would be required is one of any number of warm sunny spring days in the North American Heartland.

In Helaman 11:17, it says, “that it [rain] did bring forth her fruit in the season of her fruit”. In North America what is the season of her fruit? Look at the picture lower left and see that typically in Ohio the harvest season is July, August, and September. In South America what is the season of her fruit? All the time! See the chart below right and you will notice things are abundant almost any time of the year in Brazil.

Alma 46:40 it says,  “And there were some who died with fevers, which at some seasons of the year were very frequent in the landbut not so much so with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the many plants and roots which God had prepared to remove the cause of diseases, to which men were subject by the nature of the climate”

At what seasons of the year would fevers be more likely? In South America there are basically two seasons. Hot and hotter. Or, warm and warmer. Rainy or not rainy? Dry or wet? In North America there are 4 seasons of the year and and at what time of the year are fevers and the flu more frequent?

The Flu Season
“While seasonal influenza (flu) viruses are detected year-round in the United States, flu viruses are most common during the fall and winter. The exact timing and duration of flu seasons can vary, but influenza activity often begins to increase in October. Most of the time flu activity peaks between December and February, although activity can last as late as May.” Center for Disease Control

“Remember that the southern hemisphere seasons are reversed – with summer roughly November to February, and winter in June to August. Peru is pretty much a year round destination thanks to its proximity to the equator. However, visit between January and March and you’ll be slap bang in the middle of the rainy season.” Responsible Travel 

Climate

What was the nature of the climate of the Book of Mormon? One longstanding question has been that of snow. If the Book of Mormon lands were in North America, why was there no mention of snow? If I told you right now the word “snow” is in the Book of Mormon, what would you say? Over 80% of the people I speak to today say, “NO it isn’t”. Then I ask them to look it up, there is usually shock on their faces. From there it is easy to discuss this issue. We have been conditioned by the Mesoamerican Theorists that there is no snow mentioned in the Book of Mormon. I would also say that 40% of Heartlanders don’t even know that snow is mentioned in the Book of Mormon.

Migrating Animals

“The Waters of Mormon, were in the borders of the and of Shilom, which was prone to “having been infested, by times or at seasons, by wild beasts” (Mosiah 18:4). A seasonal infestation of wild beasts could indicate migratory patterns caused by changing seasons that affect the abundance or scarcity of available food throughout the year in temperate climates. There are no migratory land animals in climates that do not have distinctive seasons, such as near the equator.” Page 171 Annotated Book of Mormon

Migratory animals live in locales that are difficult to survive in year-round. Instead of hibernating (the survival choice of many land animals) when food and water become scarce, these animals choose to migrate in search of more hospitable habitats and terrain. Most land animals practice seasonal migration — a type of migration that corresponds with the change in seasons, while others migrate in search of mates. 

American Bison

American bison inhabit the grasslands and parklands of Canada and the central United States. They are nomadic as well as seasonal migratory animals. During the day, bison slowly graze on grasses, herbs and shrubs, moving approximately 2 miles each day; this slow-moving migratory pattern is called “nomadic migration.” During their seasonal migration, American bison move to more southerly habitats in the winter covering up to 150 miles during their journey. https://animals.mom.me/land-animals-migrate-3520.html

Elk Migration

Elk wintering in Jackson Hole, Wyoming, after migrating there during the fall As is true for many species of deer, especially those in mountainous regions, elk migrate into areas of higher altitude in the spring, following the retreating snows, and the opposite direction in the fall. Hunting pressure also impacts migration and movements.[46] During the winter, they favor wooded areas and sheltered valleys for protection from the wind and availability of tree bark to eat. Roosevelt elk are generally non-migratory due to less seasonal variability of food sources.[37]

The Greater Yellowstone Ecosystem elk herd numbers over 200,000 individuals and during the spring and fall, they take part in the longest elk migration in the continental U.S. Elk in the southern regions of Yellowstone National Park and in the surrounding National Forests migrate south towards the town of Jackson, Wyoming, where they winter for up to six months on the National Elk Refuge. Conservationists there ensure the herd is well fed during the harsh winters.[47] Many of the elk that reside in the northern sections of the Greater Yellowstone Ecosystem migrate to lower altitudes in Montana, mainly to the north and west. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elk

Mammals Migration

“Seasonal movements are not widespread among terrestrial species of mammals, because walking speed is relatively slow and energy consumption great. Marine and flying mammals have a much greater tendency to migrate, a tendency that is directly related to their locomotive powers.

Terrestrial Mammals

True migration among mammals occurs mostly among large artiodactyls (even-toed ungulates) living in habitats with wide fluctuations of climatic and biotic conditions.

In North American Arctic regions, herds of caribou (Rangifer tarandus) settle during the summer in the barrens—rather flat wasteland with little vegetation. In July the animals begin to move irregularly southward and spend the winter in the taiga, or northern forests, through which they wander freely with no general directional trend. Each herd seems to move in accordance with local conditions and without a well-defined pattern. The caribou again move northward as early as late February and return to the barrens. These migrations follow the same routes from year to year.

In former times, American bison (Bison bison) migrated regularly through the Great Plains. Herds of as many as 4,000,000 animals moved from north to south in fall and returned when spring rains brought fresh grass to the northern part of their range. Bison travelled over more or less circular routes and spent the winter in areas 320 to 640 kilometres (200 to 400 miles) from the summer range. Other North American mammals, such as elk (Cervus canadensis), mule deer (Odocoileus hemionus), and dall sheep (Ovis dalli), still migrate regularly in areas undisturbed by man.

Mesoamerican Migration

A few birds and the butterfly migrate in Mesoamerica.  “And it came to pass that the people did follow the course of the beasts, and did devour the carcasses of them which fell by the way, until they had devoured them all.” Ether 9:34 I doubt in Ether that Mormon was referring to either a bird or a butterfly or even the turkey which is from Mesoamerica.

Domesticated Animals

What are domestic animals?

The term is very vague especially if you’re talking about Mesoamerica. If you mean animals of burden, they had none, but there are other animals

What they had for food, ritual sacrifice & companions (if they were pets, they were never used as food.) dogs & turkeys.

The dogs that they had are the Chihuahuas (debated to be techichi) & Mexican Hairless (Xoloitzcuintli). There was people who breed them to have select qualities. It’s a debate whether the ones as pets were breeded differently than the ones that were eaten other than the ones that would be eaten were fatten. https://tecpaocelotl.livejournal.com/16190.html

Jaredites Bring Their Animals

The Jaredites would not have brought their animals from the Middle East to Mesoamerica as they would not have survived the climate. This is another reason why it makes sense that the Jaredites landed in North America in a temperate climate and a place for domesticated animals.

Jaredites bring Bees to the Promised Land of North America by Brooke Mann

“The Jaredites left their homeland driving great herds of cattle before them in the immemorial Asiatic manner, and even if they had never been nomads before, they certainly lived the life of the steppes during those many years before they set sail (Ether 3:3, p. 464), and when they embarked, they crammed all they could of their beasts into their small boats, “flocks and herds” and other beasts (Ether 6:4, p. 466), and upon reaching the New World continued to cultivate “all manner of cattle, of oxen, and cows, and of sheep…and of goats” just as their ancestors had in the old country (Ether 9:18, p. 471)” – Hugh Nibley, “The World of the Jaredites;” Part VIII, Improvement Era, [Apr. 1952], 236. The Nephites, who came from Jerusalem, then had religiously essential sheep, goats, cows and oxen brought in by the Jaredites to North America. This allowed the Nephites, who were from the House of Joseph, to practice the Law of Moses in the land of the future New Jerusalem. Page 493 Annotated Book of Mormon.

Domesticated Animals in Mesoamerica

“Dogs, turkeys, and the Musovy duck were the only domesticated animals in ancient Mesoamerica. All were used for food, but they made only a minor contribution to the Aztec diet. The Aztecs also fished and hunted wild game, but again these food sources were limited…Archaeologists do find the bones of fish, deer, rabbit, iguana, dog, turkey, and other animals in Aztec domestic trash deposits, but rarely in dense concentrations. Meat from large animals was a minor part of the Aztec diet. Early Spanish observers noted the widespread use of insects among the Aztecs, including ants, grasshoppers, manuey worms, and jumil bugs. Insects are high in protein, tasty, and could often be harvested in large numbers. The Aztecs also gathered great amounts of blue-green spirulina algae…from the surface of the lakes. This algae, known as tecuitlatl, is extremely high in protein, grows rapidly, and abundantly, and is easy to gather with fine nets…The Spanish soldiers and priests had a low opinion of the palatability of this algae, but it was much prized by the Aztecs.” —The Aztecs, Smith (p. 67) http://www.foodtimeline.org/foodmaya.html

Turkeys Were Domesticated Not For Meat, But For Ancient Mesoamerican Ceremonies

“A staple for many a Thanksgiving and Christmas lunch, the turkey is now synonymous with the holiday season and roast dinners.

But this wasn’t always the case. Now archaeologists have uncovered the earliest origins of the all-American domestic turkey in Mexico, finding that these early birds were not prized for their tasty meat, but rather traded for their cultural significance in rituals and sacrifice.

The archaeological evidence suggests that meat from deer and rabbit was a more popular meal choice for people in pre-Columbian societies; turkeys are likely to have also been kept for their increasingly important symbolic and cultural role,” explained Dr Aurélie Manin, who led the study published in Royal Society Open Science.

The team of researchers studied the bones of 55 turkeys collected from Mesoamerica – which spans an area from central Mexico to northern Costa Rica – that dated to between 300 BCE and 1500 CE.”  https://www.iflscience.com/plants-and-animals/turkeys-were-domesticated-not-for-meat-but-for-ancient-mesoamerican-ceremonies/

Law of Moses

Mesoamerica did not have lambs, sheep, rams, bullocks, doves, wheat, barley or wine during the time of the Book of Mormon. These were all necessary animals and plants to practice the Law of Moses.

Not only this, but the proper seasons were required to practice the Law of Moses. In Mesoamerica there is very little change in seasons.

Beginning in the Spring (the Jewish month of the Abib* or “Aviv” [Nisan], which was a critical stage of barley maturation as discussed on p. 160 Annotated Book of Mormon), and continuing through the year, seasonal changes are necessary for observing all of the holy convocations of the Law of Moses (see Appendix, p. 532 Annotated Book of Mormon). See blog on Barley here: 

“Observe the month of Abib, and keep the Passover unto the LORD thy God. For in the month of Abib [Early Spring] the LORD thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt by night. Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the Passover unto the LORD thy God, of the flock and the herd, in the place which the LORD shall choose to place His name there” – Deuteronomy 16:1-2.

“And thou shalt observe the Feast of Weeks, of the Firstfruits of Wheat Harvest, [late Spring] and the Feast of Ingathering [Tabernacles] at the year’s end [early Fall]” – Exodus 34:22.

Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto Me in the year. Thou shalt keep the Feast of Unleavened Bread [Spring]: (thou shalt eat unleavened bread seven days, as I commanded thee, in the time appointed of the month Abib, for in it thou camest out from Egypt. And none shall appear before Me empty:) And the Feast of Harvest [Pentecost] [early Summer], the firstfruits of thy labours, which thou hast sown in the field. And the Feast of Ingathering, which is in the end of the year [Fall], when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field” – Exodus 23:14-17.

*Abib: The first month of the Jewish ecclesiastical year, corresponding nearly to the Gregorian April. After the Babylonian captivity this month was called Nisan (see the Jewish calendar on p. 308 of the Annotated Book of Mormon) (https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Abib)

THE LAW OF MOSES AND SEASONAL FEASTS
Four Seasons in the Promised Land

3 Nephi 1:24-26 “And there were no contentions save it were a few that began to preach, endeavoring to prove by the scriptures, that it was no more expedient to observe the Law of Moses. Now in this thing they did err, having not understood the scriptures.  But it came to pass that they soon became converted and were convinced of the error which they were in, for
it was made known unto them that the Law was not yet fulfilled, and that it must be fulfilled in every whit; yea, the word came unto them that it must be fulfilled; yea, that one jot or tittle should not pass away till it should all be fulfilled; therefore in this same year were they brought to a knowledge of their error and did confess their faults. And thus the ninety and second year did pass away, bringing glad tidings unto the people because of the signs which did come to pass according to the words of the prophecy of all the holy prophets.”

It was no more expedient to observe the Law of Moses: The Nephites were observing the Law of Moses as contained in the Plates of Brass for over 600 years since they left Jerusalem. They were commanded to observe it until Jesus Christ’s Atonement fulfilled the Law. (The Hebrew word jot is the smallest letter of the square Hebrew alphabet. A tittle refers to a small stroke or point in writing or printing. It is now most commonly used as the name for the dot over the letter i. ) Page 380 Annotated Book of Mormon

Lambs

Remember the most important symbolic animal in the Israelite culture is the Lamb, as in “the Lamb of God.” I have heard the Lamb is known as the only animal that will not resist its own death. That surely describes the Savior of the World.

“…they had a lamb-skin about their loins…” (3 Nephi 4:7).


The Nephites observed the Law of Moses by sacrificing lambs during Passover. The Lamanites possibly mocked the Nephites and their religion by wearing a lambskin about their loins “dyed with blood” (3 Nephi 4:7). The Lamanites might have killed Nephite lambs, then wore and displayed the lamb-skin as an act of defiance and sacrilege to the
Law of Moses during battles with the Nephites. (Research by Amberli Nelson) Page 385 Annotated Book of Mormon

(Above) “Kee-o-kúk, The Watchful Fox, Chief of the Tribe” by George Catlin,1835, oil on canvas; Smithsonian American Art Museum. (Note the red-dyed loin cloth. “…and they were naked, save it were a skin which was girded about their loins… ” (Alma 43:20). (Left) Joseph Smith met with Chief Kee-O-Kuk on Aug. 12, 1841; see p. 117 Annotated Book of Mormon) 

Mesoamerica did not have sheep or goats or bullocks or rams to practice the Law of Moses. North America did as Hugh Nibley states below.

“If my insistent harping on central Asia annoys you, let me remind you again that the book of Ether gives us no choice. It never lets us forget that what the Jaredite kings did was a conscious imitation and unbroken continuation of the ways of “the ancients,” of “them of old” on the other side of the water. This, incidentally, is another indication that we are not to regard the Jaredite migration as taking place immediately after the flood, for the fall of the tower saw the destruction of an ancient and established order. The Jaredites left their homeland driving great herds of cattle before them in the immemorial Asiatic manner, and even if they had never been nomads before, they certainly lived the life of the steppes during those many years before they set sail (Ether 3:3), and when they embarked, they crammed all they could of their beasts into their small boats, “flocks and herds” and other beasts (Ether 6:4), and upon reaching the New World continued to cultivate “all manner of cattle, of oxen, and cows, and of sheep” just as their ancestors had in the old country (Ether 9:18). Now you know, how the Nephites could have had sheep in North America brought to this land by the Jaredites. The Nephites could continue practicing the Law of Moses in the land of The New Jerusalem.” (2 Nephi 25:24 Mosiah 2:3) Hugh Nibley from Lehi in the Desert; The Great Open Spaces

Why are Baby Farm Animals Typically Born in the Spring? IOWA AG LITERACY …Some of my friends even celebrate events like ‘Lambaggedon’. So many baby lambs can be born on a single weekend that family and friends have to come from miles away to help out. They make the event fun with a little contest. Guess the number of lambs to be born between Friday morning and Monday noon. Closest guess gets the privilege of naming one of the lambs.

But why are so many babies born in the spring?

In a lot of ways spring is the perfect time for babies to be born. Mother mammals usually need better, richer food to produce quality milk for their babies to nurse. For grazing animals like cattle, sheep, and horses, the fresh green grass and other plants on pasture in spring and early summer are rich in nutrients. These plants can have a higher percentage of protein and ‘total digestible nutrients’. This can lead to better milk production for the babies. Most calves are born between January and May because of this reason. Read more about early calving here.

Spring is also a good time for babies to be born because the days become longer and temperatures rise. With the warmer weather it is easier for the baby to survive. There is less chance of harsh weather. Just like humans, animals need to be protected from severe weather. Cows often like to wander away from the herd to give birth in solitude. This can put the mother and calf at risk. If the cow has any problems during the birthing process, a farmer might not be available to assist and help pull the calf. Away from the herd, especially in cold weather, the calf might be less likely to survive. Away from the herd, the baby might be in danger from predators like foxes, coyotes, or even large birds of prey like eagles. In many, contemporary farming operations calving and farrowing happens in a barn or ‘under roof’. This protects the mother and baby from many of those dangers.

Seeking the One by Liz Lemon Swindle

Because spring is such a good time of year for babies, many animals evolved to accommodate these natural cycles. Many Iowans are familiar with the deer rut that happens in October, November, and December. Male deer are at peak testosterone, get more aggressive, and start fighting for mates. They wander out of their natural habitats which leads to increased motor vehicle accidents when they cross roads. This is in large part because the female deer come into estrus in the fall. As the days shorten, their hormones trigger the estrus cycles. A deer’s gestation will take 201 days. So if the female gets pregnant on October 1, you can expect a fawn around April 20th. Why are Baby Farm Animals Typically Born in the Spring?

Warfare only in the Tropics?

Apparently, the only place the Nephites could have fought is in tropics like Mexico where a narrow neck of land is located. From Book of Mormon Central we read this:

“When we carefully examine the accounts of wars in the middle portion of the Nephite record, we find that military action did not take place at random throughout the calendar year but at particular times. Whatever realistic scene we assume for the Nephite lands, we would expect to find a similar seasonal pattern in that area’s secular historical sources. I consider Mesoamerica (central and southern Mexico and northern Central America) to have been the scene of the Nephite conflicts, but whatever plausible location one chooses will lie in the tropics because, among other reasons, only in those areas are there feasible isthmuses located that could correspond to the “narrow neck of land” of the Nephites. Everywhere in those latitudes, war was normally carried on by the pre-Columbian inhabitants during a limited annual period. This paper investigates the evidence for seasonality of warfare in the Book of Mormon account and compares it with what is currently known about the timing of warfare in Mesoamerica.” https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/content/seasonality-warfare-book-mormon-and-mesoamerica

Cold Climate

(Below) “On a cold March 16, 1621, in Plymouth, Massachusetts, the English settlers were startled to see a Native American Indian approach them and with great enthusiasm speak the famous words, ‘Welcome, Englishmen.’ His name was Samoset (c. 1590–1653) and he towered over them. He stood before them ‘a tall straight man…’ What impressed them the most was that he was ‘stark naked,’ with just a fringe strap of leather around his waist When a cold gust of wind kicked up, one of the Pilgrims was moved to throw his coat over the Indian’s shoulders” – Nathaniel Philbrick, Mayflower, A Story of Courage, Community and War, Viking, Penguin Group (USA) Inc., NY, NY [2006], 93.

This encounter (below) shows that native Indian tribes could acclimate to the cold months even though non-natives, not accustomed to the cold, needed to be fully clothed for protection from the “cold gust of wind.”

To me, it seems obvious that the seasons of the year, migration of animals, cold and warm weather, and proper animals for the Law of Moses, make the setting for the Book of Mormon most favorable in North America, not in Mesoamerica. It just makes sense!

“O Stop and tell me Red Man” by WW Phelps

Most Latter-day Saints love the Native Americans, especially Joseph Smith and WW Phelps. You will hear the story of a connection between 2 Lamanites of today, Mike and Betty LaFontaine, with WW Phelps and a song that brought joy to all of their lives. On Thurs April 6th, 2023, the day of our Lord, Firm Foundation, at our Expo will celebrate the Lamanite and much of what they have contributed to our world. (See Below)

We will also celebrate a group of 85 amazing native American Chieftains who are now with the Savior in Paradise helping the word go forward. You will hear the story of todays Saints including, Rod Meldrum, Robert Goodwin, Delores Kahkonen, Wes and Ellen Clarke, and Mike and Betty Lafontaine, and Michael Bedard, whose love of the Lamanites has opened doors for these Natives to receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and all of it’s blessings.


Lamanite Warriors of Today

In Diné (Navajo), the word for warrior is naabaahii. 

“Navajo, a warrior means someone who can get through the snowstorm when no one else can. In Navajo, a warrior is the one that doesn’t get the flu when everyone else does—the only one walking around, making a fire for the sick, giving them medicine, feeding them food, making them strong to fight the flu. In Navajo, a warrior is the one who can use words so everyone knows they are part of the same family. In Navajo, a warrior says what is in the people’s hearts and talks about what the land means to them. Bring them together to fight for right. In Diné (Navajo), the word for warrior is naabaahii. The naabaahii were men and women who fought an enemy and/or an illness/disease. These individuals worked bravely and tirelessly to protect their families and communities. When in battle, they used their mind, body, and spirit. Unfortunately, most of their knowledge has been lost, but some stories remain to draw upon.

The naabaahii were men and women who fought to protect the people, the land, and way of life. They worked bravely and without reservation to sustain their families and communities. Their tools, ways, and knowledge helped them to survive and win battles. The lessons learned from the naabaahii and the twin warriors are needed. By reviewing Diné history and cultural knowledge especially the creation narratives and how warriors prepared and fought for the people is useful in developing and implementing strategies. The naabaahii used their mind, body, and spirit to fight and defeat their enemies and illnesses/diseases; their strategies and intelligence helped them to be successful.

Numerous young Diné are graduating from colleges and professional schools where their intelligence and contemporary knowledge is needed. Naayéé’ Neezghání and Tó Bájísh Chíní fought and defeated most of the monsters roaming the Earth in their time; their stories are fundamental to Diné peoples. The lessons of service, teamwork, using appropriate tools, setting goals, compassion, preparation, adaptability, discipline, belief, consistency, organization, and following a spiritual approach provide strategies to use and expand on. Decolonization and rebuilding the Navajo Nation is attainable and starts with the individual. He or she can look at past warriors who sacrificed, protected, and worked for Diné peoples. He or she can use tools such as the Fundamental Laws, the concept of hozh, communication, and a critical mind. Diné peoples are resilient and they have stories to rely on. Now is the time to get to work!” Decolonizing the Navajo Nation: The Lessons of the Naabaahii By Lloyd L. Lee, Ph.D. Native American Studies University of New Mexico October 27-­‐30, 2011[Some grammar edited]

Red Ant, A Warrior

Betty “Red Ant” LaFontaine

Navajo, Betty Red Ant LaFontaine said, “In about 2017 while I was researching the Joseph Smith papers website, I entered in the search bar for ‘Lamanites”, and to my great surprise the Lyrics to a special hymn came up. Joseph had asked Emma to put together a church hymnal so she and WW Phelps went to work. As I read the Lyrics written by WW Phelps a flood of emotions and the Spirit filled my soul! Here is a hymn written about our ancestors the Lamanites over 100 years old, I had never heard or seen this song before. My husband Mike and I were immediately touched by the words and Mike said, “Betty you have to sing it!” There was no music that I could find! As we are sitting down at the dinner table Mike said to me, “I’ve got it, I know what music you could sing it too.” I thought wow, here is my husband who does not know much about music, as he always says to me all the time, “I don’t play anything but the radio!” But inspiration kicked in, and Mike said, “the hymn you could sing it to is your favorite song!” I picked up the hymnal and my drum as I turned to page 284 of the LDS Hymn Book, and saw my favorite song, “If You Could Hie to Kolob.” The name of the Indian song written by WW Phelps is titled, “O Stop and tell me, Red Man”. Below is the letter WW Phelps wrote to Oliver Cowdery about the inspiration that WW Phelps found, while writing this beautiful song about the Lamanites. I have been singing this song with my drum for several years now.” Quote by Betty “Red Ant” LaFontaine

“To his steady drum roll about the Indian and his destiny, Phelps added his view of the land west of the Missouri settlements, which he called the “Far West.” Wasn’t this, the editor wondered, the land of the covenant, where the Book of Mormon Jaredites and Nephites had once roamed before meeting their destruction? While the world would never prize the area because of its want of timber and mill seats, Deity had a different view. This land was Zion, he argued, the land of Joseph, the receptacle of “the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills.” In a few sentences, Phelps wove together some of the images that Joseph Smith had been using when speaking of the western Zion and the soon-to-be redeemed Indian”  Quoted in  Seeking The “Remnant”: The Native American During The Joseph Smith Period by Ronald W Walker: Evening and the Morning Star 1 (October 1832): 137] Phelps was citing Deuteronomy 3313-17 The editor later would help select Mormon settlement sites in Daviess County and may have had a role in choosing the name of the region’s most prominent town, Far West, thus giving another expression to his fascination with the western region.

Liberty, Mo. Nov. 6, 1834. LETTER NO. II From WW Phelps

DEAR BROTHER:

WW Phelps

“I am one, but the world has many, and the many so various and extensive that every mind and body may have its portion, and satisfaction, even of truth: wherefore I continue the sketches of the western wilds. And let me begin with that section of land which lies between the Missouri river, and the north western counties of this State. This fine tract of territory embraces land enough for two or three counties, and contrary to the observation which I wrote you last August about it, there will be a further effort for annexation to this State, as soon as matters can move.

The appearance of this tract, as far as I know, is much the same, of the other contiguous country, as described in my last: Extensive prairies, fringed with timber upon the streams. The streams have generally a small assortment of fish, such as large cat, carp, buffalo—shad, hickory—shad, gars, and a few other small pan fish. About three or four miles west of the boundary line, there is a beautiful creek of living water, pebble bottom, running northwardly and empties into the Little Plat.. It is called “Tod’s Creek,” and is sufficient for light mills. Passing some dry branches, in dry times, the Little Platt comes next, and a fine looking river it is, too, about eight or ten rods wide, with a grand fall for mills, of say six or seven feet, at the ford and ferry. Like other western waters, however, it sometimes rises very high, (fifty or sixty feet,) on short notice; and to use it for mill privileges and purposes, would require a stamina and capital equal to what brought the grand canal, by an aqueduct across the Genesee at Rochester, New York.

On the great garrison road, near five miles westerly of the Platt, is a precious rivulet, called “Clear Creek,” along which the Indians camp, in hunting seasons, by scores.—This route to the garrison, from the Platt west, is timber land, and has fine appearance: in fact, from what I can learn, some of this section looks as rich and fertile as Jackson. At the distance of sixty or eighty rods from Clear Creek, as you come down upon the Missouri bottom, is a Jordan—like, deep sluggish stream, bridged, named “Bee Creek,” from the great quantities of bees that have been found in its woods. The Missouri bottom from this creek to the garrison, about three miles, is covered with an unparalleled phalanx of rushes, four or five feet high, presenting one of the stiffest pastures I ever beheld. The cattle live and fatten upon these rushes, year in and year out, without any other fodder. One Mr. Martin, who has a permit from the garrison, has the benefit of all this spontaneous feed, together with a farm and ferry at the Platt, a farm and ferry at the Missouri, opposite the garrison, and a boarding house in the garrison, or cantonment, more properly, an account of which will be given hereafter. This permission with the facilities, without money or price, gives him a chance to amass a fortune with little trouble, little competition, and in a little time.

But to my subject. The last Congress, if I am not mistaken, extended the limits, jurisdiction and laws, of the territory of Michigan, to all “the district of country north of the State of Missouri, and west of the Mississippi,” so that the “far west,” or western world of territory, laid down on some of the maps, as the Missouri Territory, is now bounded, south by the Arkansas Territory; and Mexican States; west by the Rocky Mountains: north by the British line, as it shall be established according to the treaty of Ghent, cornering on the north—east, at the Lake of the Woods: and east by Michigan Territory, and the State of Missouri: comprising more land than did the old “Thirteen United States,” and may emphatically be called the heart of North America. It is about nine hundred miles long and eight hundred miles broad, containing, at estimates, four hundred and sixty millions, and eight hundred thousand acres, spread over thirteen degrees of north latitude, and embracing all the beauty and variety of season and climate, that may be found from the south line of Virginia, to the gulf of St. Lawrence! It is a great place, and every thing about it is GREAT. The Missouri, than which a large or more dreadful river, (with its muddy face always scowling,) is not on earth, rushes rapidly from near the 49th to about the 39th degree of north latitude, hurrying along with it, its numerous relatives, and tributaries, from the vast prairies, that lay spread out like an empire, and passes into the State of Missouri, as the President of rivers.

Notwithstanding, this great country may be ranked as a part of the realm of the United States, yet, the title to the land, is held by the Indians that hunt upon it; or, at least, the most of it, is theirs; and as the general government, has already commenced gathering and settling the various tribes upon the south eastern limits of this grand region, I shall be justified on that point, and because we have the word of the Lord, that these Indians are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, I certainly shall write truth, on another

point, when I call it THE LAND OF ISRAEL. Time will tell whether the United States will be so humane as to gather all the wandering tribes of the forest, and extinguish their title to such lands as they do not want. If the government should succeed in its philanthropic operation to ameliorate the condition of the Indians, and honorably purchase much of their land: if the Lord should permit timber to grow upon the prairies, like corn stalks upon the cultivated fields, so that towns and cities might speckle the west as they now do the east, still, when “Jacob takes root,” according to the prediction of Isaiah, “and blossoms and buds and fills the face of the world with fruit,” this country will then be The Land of Israel.

I should do injustice to the subject, were I to omit a notice of the Indians that inhabit the territory, of which I am writing. When I was at the garrison, I saw a noble looking, portly Indian, dressed and harnessed in fine style for hunting, and for the life of me, I could not help composing the following lines for The Red Man.” Continued below the the recorded music.


Below you will hear Betty playing the flute to the music below as you sing the words of “The Red Man”

Continued by WW Phelps,

“THE RED MAN”

O stop and tell me Red Man,
Who are ye? why you roam?
And how you get your living?
Have you no God;—no home?

Handmade “Red Man” drum by Mike and Betty LaFontaine.

With stature straight and portly,
And deck’d in native pride,
With feathers, paints and broaches,
He willingly replied:—

“I once was pleasant Ephraim,
“When Jacob for me pray’d;
“But oh! how blessings vanish,
“When man from God has stray’d!

“Before your nation knew us,
“Some thousand moons ago,
“Our fathers fell in darkness,
“And wander’d to and fro.

“And long they’ve liv’d by hunting,
“Instead of work and arts,
“And so our race has dwindled
“To idle Indian hearts.

Continue to Read the last 3 Amazing Verses of this Song

O Stop and Tell Me, Red Man” (Latter-Day Saint Hymns, Deseret Book, 1927)

6. “Yet hope within us lingers,
“As if the Spirit spoke:—
`He’ll come for your redemption,
`And break your Gentile yoke:

7. `And all your captive brothers,
`From every clime shall come,
`And quit their savage customs,
`To live with God at home.

8. “Then joy will fill our bosoms,
“And blessings crown our days,
“To live in pure religion,
“And sing our Maker’s praise.”

The Native Americans are from the House of Israel and the Book of Mormon was written for these blessed people. The Blossoming as the Rose for the Lamanites, [D&C 49:24] is upon us. These great Lamanites will be a great part of building the “New Jerusalem” in Missouri.


WW Phelps continues

“Now, to my story again. Besides the Delawares, Shawnees, Kickapoos, Wyandots, Pottowattomies, Senecas, Osages, Choctaws, Cherokees, Kaskaskias, Kansas, &c. &c. which our nation and the missionaries are domesticating as they are gathered, upon the southern limits of the land of Israel, the Pawnees, the Sioux, the Rickarees, the Mandans, the Nespersees, the Blackfeet, the Sacs, the Foxes, and many other tribes, rove and hunt from prairie to prairie, from river to river, from hill to hill, and from mountain to mountain, and live, and are blessed before the face of heaven daily as well as their contemporary whites; and, perhaps I may add, are as justifiable before God, as any people on the globe, called heathens. No church bell from its elevated steeple, rings “Go to meeting; it is Sunday,” while a dozen lesser ones, for stages and Steam boats, peal a ding dong “for parties of pleasure, as a holiday,” among these rude sons of the west.—And it is a difficult matter to make one soul of them believe the Great Spirit ever said, “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy,” while they know, that the majority of the white nation, use it for a holiday. No politicians boast of freedom and equal rights, while thousands are imprisoned for debt, or are in bondage: No; when the tribes are at peace, the Indian is free; his land is free; his game is free; his time is free, and all is free.

Mel, Mike LaFontaine’s Chippewa father.

But the glory of the whole matter is yet to be told; and that is, that the hour is near, when the Lord will gather his elect, even Israel; that the righteous may come flocking to the standard of God like doves to the windows. This is the glory of the children of the promise. This is the expectation of the faithful. This is they joy of the saints, that they may be gathered and live and reign a thousand years on earth with Christ. And who would not be full of hope, faith, and charity, at such a grand prospect. Or in other words, Is there an heir of the celestial kingdom, that would take this world as a mite towards the glory and blessings, after much tribulation, that he can receive in the one to come? No!

The generations generally, except the saints, as they have passed by, from the beginning, have had their measure, of glory, fame and power, because they have eagerly sought for it—but where are the mightiest of them? Numbered with the dead! The Nephites who once had the Lord personally among them, where are they? Numbered with the dead! And the present generation, with the knowledge of six thousand years in advance, after a little, where will all its chiefest be? Numbered with the dead! O grave! grave! how many mysteries thou hidest!—but the hour of revelation is nigh, and who is prepared to hear it? And the time to renew the earth is not far off, and who will then possess it? And the time is soon at hand, when the Lord can be seen, and who shall see him? Yea, who can enjoy all these sublime privileges? The pure in heart.

Helen, Betty’s Navajo Mother

No wonder the Saints endured martyrdom! No wonder the Son of God suffered upon the cross, it was for the sake of eternal life in a world of perfection, where the order and the power, and the realm, are unchangeable, and the enjoyment unutterable, (in this world.) Away with crowns and kingdoms; away with grandeur and gold; away with fame and fassions [fashions]—all are vanity: seek first the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness, and when the Lord comes, the riches of eternity will be given to the saints; and the curse will be taken off of the earth, and the land will yield its increase, and the whole world will become the garden of God and his people. The land of the north, the land of the east, the land of the south, and the land of the “West,” will be the land of Israel, the home of the blessed, and the seat of the beloved city: and though oceans shall roll back, and mountains sink down; though worlds may be created, and disappear, and ages come and go, yet, amidst my littleness, and nothingness, compared with the vastness of God’s works, I hope to enjoy an inheritance in that city.”

As ever, W. W. PHELPS.

To OLIVER COWDERY, Esq.

LETTER NO. II. From WW Phelps to Oliver Cowdery Liberty, Mo. Nov. 6, 1834


31st Book of Mormon Expo and Native American Art Celebration

Program and Expo Information Purchase Tickets


Emma’s Hymnbook

Copy of page 83 in Emma’s original hymnbook of 1835

Shortly after her baptism in July 1830, Emma Smith was called by God to compile a hymnbook to edify the Church. The Lord says in Doctrine and Covenants 25:12, “My soul delighteth in the song of the heart; yea, the song of the righteous is a prayer unto me, and it shall be answered with a blessing upon their heads.”

A Collection of Sacred Hymns for the Church of the Latter Day Saints was published in 1835. These hymns had a great influence on the Saints during the early days of the Church. Some of them are still included in the current hymnbook that was published 150 years later in 1985.

In this first publication was hymn #63 titled, “O stop and tell me Red Man” on page 83. It remained in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints Hymnbook’s until 1919.


If You Could Hie to Kolob

If you could hie to Kolob Hymnal: Sacred Hymns and Spiritual Songs, for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. (14th ed.) #231 (1871)

“The hymn “If You Could Hie to Kolob” was written by William W. Phelps and was first published in the Deseret News in 1856.

Originally, the hymn was placed in the Choir section of the 1940 hymnal of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints because it was too difficult to sing the original tune by Joseph Daynes. This was resolved in the 1985 hymnbook when the Church music committee chose an alternate hymn tune called Kingsfold.” Source

As you can see in the picture left, the words to “If you could hie to Kolob” are found in an 1871 Church Hymnal as well.

“O Stop and tell me, Red Man”

As I mentioned above a quote by WW Phelps inspired him to write the words of this song, “O stop and tell me Red Man”. I quote again, When I was at the garrison, I saw a noble looking, portly Indian, dressed and harnessed in fine style for hunting, and for the life of me, I could not help composing the following lines for The Red Man.” Obviously Phelps was inspired by the strength and beauty of the Native Americans.

W. W. PHELPS. wrote the words to that song “O Stop and tell me, Red Man” as he wrote a letter to OLIVER COWDERY, Esq, which was part of the 8 Letters that Oliver Cowdery wrote to WW Phelps. WW Phelps answered with about 12 letters back to Oliver Cowdery and in LETTER NO. II. From WW Phelps to Oliver Cowdery from Liberty, Mo. written Nov. 6, 1834, The Red Man song was penned by WW Phelps while at a fort or garrison.

Mike and Betty LaFontaine have attempted to find that garrison and report the following:

“We found the Bee Creek along the trail by the Fort.

I found this info on the fort: Fort Leavenworth (39º21’N, 94º 44’W) in eastern Kansas was established in 1827 to guard the Santa Fe Trail and is the oldest of the forts on the Great Plains. In the 1870s Fort Leavenworth became the Headquarters of the Department of the Missouri which supervised military activity in the Southern Great Plains. As a headquarters post, the housing was among the best on the Plains. In the 1870s two officers’ quarters were built with indoor bathrooms instead of the outhouses that most quarters had. Streets were paved. Residents of the post also enjoyed a notable social life and two churches. Elizabeth Burt considered Fort Leavenworth the “land of civilization.” (Burt, 119) Fort Leavenworth was made the site of a military prison in 1875.

We came in to that area from the north east trying to follow WW Phelps Trail, I believe he was coming from Adam Ondi Ahman,

Looking for new settlements for the Saints. Bee Creek is north of Highway 92 which is on the Missouri side in which he talks about. Platte River is south of 92 which runs into Platte city. At the juncture of 92 and 45 there was a sign stating that this was part of the Lewis and Clark trail. I believe that WW Phelps talked about a Indian camp up on the banks of the Platte river.” Mike and Betty LaFontaine

This song was first published in Emma Smith’s first Hymnbook of 1835 on page 83 as Hymn number 63.

The Songs of Zion: A Collection of Choice Songs (1918), p.224

I was able to find the original music assigned to the song “O, stop and tell me Red Man” in the picture above. Source


Joseph’s Remnant- Lamanites in Today’s America

Join us at the 31st International Book of Mormon Evidence Conference. Register here; We will be selling a book called “Joseph’s Remnant: Lamanites in Today’s America”, for just $10. It is written by Allen C. Christensen who recently passed away and includes the faith promoting stories of the wonderful LDS Lamanites listed below:

Franklin Keel
Larry Echo Hawk
John Brown Jr.
Sam Little
John Bluesalt
Delores Kahkonen
Michalyn Steele
Samuel Taylor Blue
Christopher Brent Chaney
James A. Cooper
Betty “Red Ant” LaFontaine
Lucy Morris Gishi
Ollie & Aneta Talker Whaley

“While at the base of a large hill near Lyman Wight’s cabin, George W. Robinson recorded that they discovered “the remains of an old Nephitish Alter.” To commemorate the discovery, Joseph Smith called the place Tower Hill…

So what did Robinson mean when he said they discovered the remains of a “Nephtish” structure? It is important to note that the early Latter-day Saints clearly believed that the native North American tribes were descendants of the earlier Nephite-Lamanite civilization. With this belief, Robinson probably used the word “Nephitish” to indicate that the structure or altar was built by, or originated with, the North American Indians. He may have also used “Nephitish” to mean that the altar was of ancient origin. Therefore, what Robinson was attempting to describe were the remains of what appeared to be a sacred altar structure erected by early Native Americans.”  (Alexander L. Baugh, “Joseph Smith in Northern Missouri,” in Joseph Smith, the Prophet and Seer, ed. Richard Neitzel Holzapfel and Kent P. Jackson (Provo, UT: Religious Studies Center, Brigham Young University; Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 2010), 291–346.)

Three Native American Chiefs Who Changed the World

Wonderful Lamanites have possessed this promised land and continue to do so, as it says in the Book of Mormon. We know the righteousness of the ancient Lamanite has allowed their people to remain on this Land of Promise even the Land of Joseph, or as it is called the United States of America. What have we learned from these Native Americans? How can we emulate them?

We have heard, “But before the great day of the Lord shall come, Jacob shall flourish in the wilderness, and the Lamanites shall blossom as the rose.D&C 49:24.

As you read about these wonderful brothers and sisters, the Native Americans below, there has been a time in the not so distant past that they HAVE blossomed as a rose. Do you realize with the faith and dedication of these Native Americans who joined the early Church, they have passed on with their righteousness and shared the Gospel with many in the next life. As Peter said, “By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison” 1 Peter 3:19 What is not to say, there are millions of choice Lamanites just waiting for the day they can come down and join others in this world, to build the House of the Lord in the New Jerusalem?

I mention 85 of these honorable and brave Chiefs, that had been waiting for their temple work to be done for over 150 years, but thanks to many people, including, Robert Goodwin, Rod Meldrum, Delores Kahkonen, Wes and Ellen Clarke, Mike and Betty LaFontaine, and Michael Bedard, that work has been completed for these 85 special Chiefs.

Robert Goodwin’s Miracle

I will share the very beginning of a story that happened beginning in 2010 by the inspiration of a man named Robert Goodwin. The journey to find these 85 Chief’s records was because of the dedication Mr. Goodwin has in doing work for his ancestors.

Mr. Goodwin said, “Several years ago sometime in the first decade after the year 2000 I embarked on an unassuming endeavor that I didn’t recognize at the time would have an impact on promises made in Holy writ. The Book of Mormon front page states that it was written ‘to the Lamanites’ and further down the page are these words, ‘Which is to show unto the remnant of the House of Israel what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever’.

Mr. Goodwin calls it an unassuming endeavor, but I would say it was much more than that. I will share his complete story in his own words, in a few days under the title, “MY LAMANITE STORY by Robert A. Goodwin.”


Jacob, Brother of Nephi, Loved the Lamanites

“O all ye that are pure in heart, lift up your heads and receive the pleasing word of God, and feast upon his love; for ye may, if your minds are firm, forever.

But, wo, wo, unto you that are not pure in heart, that are filthy this day before God; for except ye repent the land is cursed for your sakes; and the Lamanites, which are not filthy like unto you, nevertheless they are cursed with a sore cursing, shall scourge you even unto destruction.

And the time speedily cometh, that except ye repent they shall possess the land of your inheritance, and the Lord God will lead away the righteous out from among you.” Jacob 3:2-4


Michael Bedard

Most Latter-day Saints remeber this amazing event described below. Many of us also know the professional artist, Michael Bedard is the man who created the masterpiece called, “A Miraculous Request to President Wilford Woodruff.”

In 1877, the Founding Fathers of the United States and other eminent men and women appeared in a vision to Wilford Woodruff, president of the St. George Temple, for the purpose of completing their temple work. President Woodruff, assisted by others, immediately went forth and had the ordinances performed for these men and women. A listing of those who appeared can be found at this link.

A Miraculous Request to President Wilford Woodruff – Saint George Temple 1877 by Michael Bedard


Unfinished “Sneak Peek” at Michael’s Masterpiece

“A Remnant of the House of Israel –
85 Native American Chiefs.”
New! Michael Bedard Painting, to be Unveiled 

Michael Bedard has just completed his new, 25-foot wide, work of art called, “A Remnant of the House of Israel – 85 Native American Chiefs.” It has been a 5 year project and he is ready to share the painting with the world.

Information Tickets

You can be one of the first to see the unveiling of Michael Bedard’s newest art, at our Book of Mormon Conference on April 6th, at 6 pm, at the Mountain America Expo Center 9575 S. State St, Sandy, Utah Hall 4. Don’t Miss It!


85 Indian Chiefs Baptized Aug 29, 1877 at the St. George Temple

85 Indian Chiefs baptized Aug 29, 1877 at the St. George Temple, one week after the Founding Fathers. Read the Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 554. Detailed story at my blog here:https://www.bofm.blog/85-native-american-chiefs-baptized-at-the-st-george-temple/

Photo copy of page 196 St George Temple Baptisms Aug 29, 1877. Picture taken by Rod Meldrum. The original story of how this record was actually found by Robert Goodwin, will be told on another blog in a few days, titled, MY LAMANITE STORY By Robert A. Goodwin

St George Temple Baptisms Aug 29, 1877. Photo from the Annotated Book of Mormon page 554


Three Native American Chiefs Who Changed the World

Their stories and their decisions to make a difference in the lives of others.
On August 29, 1877, President Wilford Woodruff completed temple work for 85 Native American Chiefs whose lives changed the world. The following three chiefs are just a few among that group, but their stories will send chills through your soul.

Captain Joseph Brant – Merciful War Chief

As a member of the Mohawk nation, Joseph Brant’s early life is connected to Sir William Johnson who was one of the most powerful men alive during the American Revolution. Sir William had not only married Captain Brant’s sister but also received hundreds of thousands of acres of land in exchange for his kindness towards the Mohawk Indians. Captain Brant’s trust in Sir William’s recommendation to support the English in the war led to his being known as a powerful enemy of the revolution, but despite Captain Brant’s reputation of terror, he was one of the most merciful enemies the revolutionaries could have ever hoped for. He spared and even saved the lives of many American captains, families, and individuals. During one particular raid, Captain Brant saw a victim give a Masonic signal and exclaimed, “Brother! you shall not die. I am a Mason and will protect you.” After the war, Captain Brant went on to translate the Gospel of John into the Mohawk language and build the first church in Upper Canada. He was a Native American Chief who loved not only his own life but also the lives of his neighbors.
“No person among us desires any other reward for performing a brave and worthy action, but the consciousness of having served his nation.” –      Joseph Brant

King Philip – Protector of the Wampanoags

Seventeen years after the first Thanksgiving celebration with the Puritans, Chief Massasoit brought his two little boys to the governor of Plymouth and requested that they be given English names. The older was named Alexander and the younger, Philip after the ancient king who conquered Illyria, Thrace, and Greece. Ironically, Massasoit’s young Philip would one day attempt to conquer the very people who gave him his fierce name. As a loyalist, King Philip wanted more than anything to sustain the peace that his father had made with the early pilgrims, but the time soon came when the Puritans were more of a threat than an ally to his people. The English were seizing Indian weapons without just cause, taking land for practically nothing, and selling liquor that caused many a hardship on unsuspecting partakers. Any attempt to bring a dishonest white man to justice ended in a court that favored its own Puritan people. King Philip saw that his nation would perish if he did not make a stand against the settlers. His war lead to the destruction of 13 towns and the death of 600 men on the side of the English, but the entirety of the resisting Wampanoag nation was either killed, sold into slavery, or driven to the far West. King Philip himself was beheaded and cut into pieces while his wife and son were sold into slavery. He was a man who loved his nation more than life itself and died trying to protect his Wampanoag family.
“We want trumpets that sound like thunder, and men to act as though they were going to war with those corrupt and degrading principles that rob one of all rights, merely because he is ignorant, and of a little different color. Let us have principles that will give every one his due; and then shall wars cease, and the weary find rest.” –        William Apess, Eulogy on King Philip

Chief Tecumseh – The Noblest of Men

One day in Tecumseh’s mid-twenties, a few fellow Shawnee Indians challenged him to a hunting competition. Each competitor would have three days to kill as many deer as he could. Tecumseh responded, “I will return here within the period with twice as many deer as any of you.” The hunters returned at the end of the third day having killed 12 and 13 deer, but Tecumseh soon walked into the light of the evening campfire carrying 30 deerskins. The noble Shawnee was an ambitious young man and a friend to anyone he encountered including white settlers. Tecumseh’s life soon took a new path when his brother was directed by the Great Spirit to form a confederation and lead the remaining Native American tribes against the invading American settlers. Four years later, Tecumseh had united at least six tribes and recruited 1,600 warriors to aid the cause.  He initially tried to keep peace by negotiating the return of 60 acres of Native American land along the Wabash river, but after General Harrison denied the request, the negotiation ended with Tecumseh’s promise that his forces would neither capture women or children nor torture any men taken as prisoners of war. The new confederation saw some success, but most of its warriors were killed in an attack by General Harrison while Tecumseh was visiting another tribe. The two war leaders soon met again in the war of 1812. Tecumseh was now a Brigadier General for Great Britain and had a reputation for saving prisoners from harsh treatment and scorning even English generals for unjust conduct.  Tecumseh was courageous and noble to the very end when he was shot just after asking that his sword be given to his son who he loved so dearly.

“Show respect to all people, but grovel to none. When you rise in the morning, give thanks for the light, for your life, for your strength. Give thanks for your food and for the joy of living. If you see no reason to give thanks, the fault lies in yourself.” –        Tecumseh

Fulfilling of the Lord’s Promise to His Covenant People

The Lord has promised that someday the Native Americans shall “know that they are of the house of Israel, and that they are the covenant people of the Lord; and then shall they know and come to the knowledge of their forefathers, and also to the knowledge of the gospel of their Redeemer… And then at that day will they not rejoice and give praise unto their everlasting God, their rock and their salvation?” (1 Nephi 15:14-15) To create a visual aid that will help teach today’s Native Americans of the great chiefs who they are as members of the house of Israel, Michael Bedard is painting A Remnant of the House of Israel – 85 Native American Chiefs. The beautiful piece will depict 85 Six Nations Chiefs observing their baptismal temple work being done in the Saint George Temple.” Michael Bedard’s Website Here:

Sources
“Eulogy on King Philip Quotes by William Apess.” Goodreads, www.goodreads.com/work/quotes/344168-eulogy-on-king-philip. Accessed 24 Aug. 2017.

Johnston, Charles H. L. Famous Indian chiefs; their battles, treaties, sieges, and struggles with the whites for the possession of America. Boston, Page Co. Publishers, 1914.

“Quotes by Joseph Brant.” A-Z Quotes, www.azquotes.com/author/38514-Joseph_Brant.

Accessed 24 Aug. 2017.

“Tecumseh Quotes.” BrainyQuote, Xplore, www.brainyquote.com/quotes/authors/t/tecumseh.html. Accessed 24 Aug. 2017.

Samson Occom and “Samuel the Lamanite”

The bold and strong picture below reminds me of Samuel the Lamanite. My friend “Red Ant” shared this picture with me and I wanted to share it. As you know I love the Native American Lamanites and I think you will love this information about the first ever Native American who was a Christian preacher named Samson Occom who was similar to Samuel the Lamanite as he was preaching to the Nephites.

If you have any stories about our Native American Brothers and sisters, I would love for you to share them. I feel it is a small thing we can do to remember them and share their experiences with others, so we may be more inspired to share a sacred brotherhood with them.

THIS WEEK’S COVER: An American Red Indian, the story of whose forefathers is told in the Book of Mormon, is shown on this week’s Star cover. This modern-day scripture relates the history of the people who inhabited the Western Hemisphere many centuries before Christ, who were visited by the Saviour after His resurrection and before His ascension, and who once prospered as a mighty civilization, only later to dwindle in unbelief and iniquity. The title page of the Book of Mormon is one of the interesting “shots” in the current March of Time production. A brief explanation of the book is also made in the commentary of the film.

Samson Occom & Samuel the Lamanite

“ANOTHER IMPORTANT PREACHER who lived among the Oneida Indians was Samson OCCOM (1723-92), the famous early Native American minister from Connecticut. Like Samuel the Lamanite in the Book of Mormon (Helaman 13-16), Samson Occom created a sensation among those who were not Indians. As the first Native American preacher to visit Great Britain, he delivered hundreds of sermons to large crowds (1766-67) and raised donations of more than £12,000 from such distinguished figures as George III and Lord Dartmouth. This money was intended for Eleazar Wheelock’s Indian Charity School. It in fact made possible the establishment of Dartmouth College with Moor’s Charity (“Indian”) School which young Hyrum Smith may possibly have attended less than half a century later (Porter, 25-26). (See article below titled, Hyrum Attends Moor Indian School). Disgruntled with Wheelock’s use of this money for a non-Indian college, Samson Occom turned to itinerant preaching among the New England tribes, and later procured a homeland for some of their members among the Oneida, where he relocated near the end of his life. According to Leon B. Richardson.

His appearance was dignified, his voice pleasant, his fluency in English sufficient to enable him to preach without notes, while in the Indian language his brethren esteemed him a great orator. He paid little attention to the dogmas of theology, but centered his efforts upon the emphasis of rules of personal conduct with the citation of simple and pertinent illustrations. His Sermon Preached at the Execution of Moses Paul, an Indian, a moving plea for temperance delivered in New Haven in 1772, was published and went through nineteen editions. He composed a number of hymns, the best known of which is “Awaked by Sinai’s Awful Sound,” and published an Indian hymnal, A Choice Selection of Hymns (1774), which attained three editions. He was a sturdy and uncompromising leader of his people in resisting white encroachment upon Indian lands, an activity which brought upon him great unpopularity in Connecticut, and which was successful in preserving to his followers their possessions in New York.

In the Book of Mormon, Samuel the Lamanite also complained of worldly pride and the misuse of money by non-Indians (Helaman 13:18-36). The title of Occom’s most famous hymn (above, “Awaked by Sinai’s Awful Sound”) reminds me of Samuel the Lamanite trying to arouse the wicked to righteousness with allusions to the law of Moses (Helaman 13:1; 15:5). And, precisely as Horatio Spafford, Salmon Case, and Skenandoa suggested, the people whom Samson Occom championed became like the Lamanites who were praised by Samuel the Lamanite in the Book of Mormon:

Samuel the Lamanite by Joseph Brickey

. . . behold, salvation hath come unto them through the preaching of the Nephites; and for this intent hath the Lord prolonged their days. . . . Yea, . . . the more part of them are . . . striving with unwearied diligence that they may bring the remainder of their brethren to the knowledge of the truth; . . . And ye know also that they have buried their weapons of war, and they fear to take them up lest by any means they should sin; yea, . . . they will suffer themselves that they be trodden down and slain by their enemies, and will not lift their swords against them, and this because of their faith in Christ. . . . and notwithstanding they shall be driven to and fro upon the face of the earth, and be hunted, and shall be smitten and scattered abroad, having no place for refuge, the Lord shall be merciful unto them. [Helaman 15:4, 6, 9, 12]

Skenandoa or Shenandoah

The similar Oneida of central New York State were certainly appreciated in such a context by Protestant ministers and missionaries of the early United States. The venerable Christian Oneida Chief SKENANDOAH (mentioned above, also known variously as “Schenando, Scanondo, Shenandoah, Schenandoah,” or “Johnko’ Skeanendon”) died in 1816, his days indeed prolonged – reputedly to a century or more. He was evidently a drunkard until about 1755, when . . . he was converted to Christianity by Samuel Kirkland. A firm friend of the colonists, he fought against the French in the French and Indian War, and at the outbreak of the Revolution, with Samuel Kirkland and Thomas Spencer, he was responsible for keeping the Oneida and Tuscarora from joining the rest of the Iroquois Confederation in fighting for the British. . . . He is said to have prevented the massacre of many settlers at German Flats, now in Herkimer County, NY.

After the war he shared the fate of the rest of his people, living on year after year in a situation gradually becoming more narrow and more uncomfortable. He grew to be a very old man, . . . and he died at his home near Oneida Castle strong in the white man’s faith. (“Skenandoa,” giving his most extended claimed lifespan, “(1706?—March 11, 1816”)]

“John Skenandoa (c. 1706[1] – March 11, 1816), also called Shenandoah among other forms, was an elected chief (a so-called “pine tree chief”) of the Oneida. He was born into the Iroquoian-speaking Susquehannocks, but was adopted into the Oneida of the Iroquois Confederacy. When he later accepted Christianity, he was baptized as “John”, taking his Oneida name Skenandoa as his surname. Based on a possible reconstruction of his name in its original Oneida, he is sometimes called “Oskanondonha” in modern scholarship. His tombstone bears the spelling Schenando.” Revolvry.com

Mormon Parallels continues, “In the fall of 1819, the Northern Missionary Society erected a monument (left) to Skenandoa where he had been buried three years earlier, in Clinton, Oneida County, New York, next to his friend, Rev. Samuel Kirkland (1741-1808, founder of Hamilton Oneida Academy, now Hamilton College, in 1793). The following contemporary account offers a compelling witness to the powerful image of the ONEIDA in the minds of many Americans who would later read of the Hill Onidah in the Book of Mormon . . .

Hill Onidah Where the Weapons were Buried

“To “bury the hatchet” is an American English idiom meaning “to make peace.” The phrase alludes to the figurative or literal practice of putting away the tomahawk when hostilities ceased during the formation of the Iroquois Confederacy. Weapons (tomahawks, hatchets, swords, etc.) were to be buried, or otherwise stored, in time of peace.” Annotated Book of Mormon Page 251

Compare the name of Oneida, and Onidah in the Book of Mormon. Isn’t it quite amazing that Onidah means a place of arms, and the Oneida Indians buried there weapons anciently?

Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 251

“And now he had got the command of those parts of the Lamanites who were in favor of the king; and he sought to gain favor of those who were not obedient; therefore he went forward to the place which was called Onidah, for thither had all the Lamanites fled; for they discovered the army coming, and, supposing that they were coming to destroy them, therefore they fled to Onidah, to the place of arms”. Alma 47:5

Mormon Parallels continues, “On the 26th ult. [October 1819] the committee repaired to Hamilton College where they were met by a deputation from the Oneida Nation, accompanied by Mr. Williams their catechist and minister. The Utica Gazette states, that, “having assembled in the chapel of the college, they proceeded from thence to . . . an airy and commanding site, conspicuous from the village and surrounding country.

The procession moved in the following order: Mr. Williams, the missionary; the relatives of Schenando; other Oneidas; the students of the college; the trustees; the faculty; the president; attending citizens; the committee.

The urn, which was to complete the summit of the monument was borne immediately before the committee, and the procession having arrived at the burial ground and opened to the right and left, the urn was carried forward and placed on the top of the obelisk. The committee having followed, the Oneidas were collected before the monument, and Mr. Williams translated into their own tongue the inscription on its base; which is as follows:—

SCHENANDO, a Chief of the Oneida

THIS MONUMENT was erected by the NORTHERN MISSIONARY SOCIETY, in testimony of their respect for the memory of SCHENANDO, a chief of the Oneida nation, who died in the peace and hope of the gospel on the 11th of March, 1816. Wise, eloquent and brave, he long swayed the councils of his tribe, whose confidence and affection he eminently enjoyed. [p. 588 ends]

In the war which placed the Canadas under the crown of Great Britain, he was actively engaged against the French. In that of the revolution, he espoused the cause of the colonies, and ever afterwards remained a firm friend to the United States.

George Washington Friendship sculpture at National Museum of the American Indian. Edward Hlavka depicts Oneida Chief Oskanondohna and Oneida woman (Polly Cooper), and General George Washington. The statue is a commemoration of the bonds between the Oneida Nation and the United States.

Under the ministry of the Rev. Mr. Kirkland, he embraced the doctrines of the gospel; and having exhibited their power in a long life, adorned by every christian virtue.

He fell asleep in Jesus, at the advanced age of one hundred years. Prayer was then offered up to Almighty God by the Rev. Dr. Blatchford, and immediately after, the Oneidas were addressed on the occasion by the Rev. Mr. Stansbury. The address was rendered, sentence by sentence, into the Oneida tongue, by Mr. Williams, who consented to act as interpreter. The ceremony closed, on the part of the committee, by shaking hands with all the Indians present.—The daughter of the departed chief and several of his grand children were present; and when the address was concluded, the daughter requested Mr. Williams to say that “she should reply on the part of her family, but her heart was too full.” [The Christian Spectator (New Haven, Connecticut) 1:11 (November 1819), pp. 588-89]

Joseph Smith’s Native American Land

Young Joseph Smith likely passed near this spot not long after Skenandoa’s death, at a time when the Smith family moved from Vermont to Palmyra, New York. “The great chief,” explains Frank K. Lorenz, full of years (exactly how many cannot be said with certainty), died at his home near Oneida Castle on March 11, 1816. According to his often expressed wish “that I might cling to the skirts of his garments and go up with him at the great resurrection,” he was buried alongside his old friend Samuel Kirkland in the garden of Kirkland’s home, now the Harding Farm. [Lorenz, 26]

Looking west at the “. . . Hamilton college buildings as seen from the [Chenango] canal in Clinton village, about one mile and a half distant, beautifully situated on a commanding eminence westward of the Oriskany valley, overlooking the village, having a delightful distant prospect.” Engraving from a drawing done ca. 1840, in Barber & Howe, 361, bearing caption, “Distant view of Hamilton College, Kirkland.”

Rev. Kirkland’s residence on what is now Harding Road (just south of its intersection with College Hill Road) stands two miles south of the old pioneer road, the Seneca Turnpike (State Route 5). It was very few miles west of this point that Lucy Mack Smith had to appeal to the patrons of a tavern to oblige her wagon driver, Mr. Howard, not to abandon her family and steal her team (Lucy Mack Smith 1853, 69), evidently near the town of Vernon, just east of Oneida Castle. (See complete words of Lucy Mack Smith below)

“In 1856,” adds Lorenz, “the remains of both [Kirkland and Skenandoa] were transferred to the newly expanded and refurbished Hamilton College Cemetery, where the Northern Missionary Society erected a monument to Skenandoa’s memory within a few yards of Kirkland’s own gravesite.” Finally, on September 21, 1999, “a delegation of Oneida once again gathered on what is now College Hill for a ceremony.” The old gravestone, “weathered by the storm of years,” was replaced by one of identical design, unveiled following the observance of . . . a solemn rite, the burning of tobacco, a sacred plant to the Nation, conducted by Brian Patterson and Chief Stanley Buck . . . It incorporates the inscription on the old one, supplemented by new inscriptions reaffirming the historical ties between the College and the Oneida Nation, concluding with, “May the friendship of Skenandoa and Kirkland continue to inspire our two communities.”

. . . In his youth he was a brave and intrepid warrior, and in his riper years one of the noblest counsellors among the North American tribes; he possessed a vigorous mind, and was alike sagacious, active, and persevering. As an enemy, he was terrible. As a friend and ally, he was mild and gentle in his disposition, and faithful to his engagements. His vigilance once preserved from massacre the inhabitants of the little settlement at German Flats. In the revolutionary war his influence induced the Oneidas to take up arms in favor of the Americans.

Among the Indians he was distinguished by the appellation of the ‘white man’s friend.’ “Although he could speak but little English, and in his extreme old age was blind, yet his company was sought. In conversation he was highly decorous; evincing that he had profited by seeing civilized and polished society, and by mingling with good company in his better days.

“To a friend who called on him a short time since, he thus expressed himself by an interpreter: ‘I am an aged hemlock. The winds of an hundred winters have whistled through my branches; I am dead at the top. The generation to which I belonged have run away and left me: why I live, the Great Good Spirit only knows. Pray to my Jesus that I may have patience to wait for my appointed time to die.’

“Honored chief! His prayer was answered; he was cheerful and resigned to the last. For several years he kept his dress for the grave prepared. Once and again, and again, he came to Clinton to die: longing that his soul might be with Christ, and his body in the narrow house near his beloved Christian teacher. While the ambitious but vulgar great, look principally to sculptured monuments and to riches in the temple of earthly fame; Skenandoa, in the spirit of the only real nobility, stood with his loins girded, waiting the coming of the Lord.” [obituary in the Utica Patriot of March 19, 1816, as abridged in Barber & Howe, 364] Mormon Parallels: A Bibliographic Source© 2014 Rick Grunder

Mormon Parallels: A Bibliographic Source© 2014 Rick Grunder

More Information Below:
https://www.dartmouth.edu/~library/digital/collections/manuscripts/occom-samson/index.html
https://www.dartmouth.edu/~occom/occoms-biography/

Hyrum Smith Attends Moor Indian School

“In 1811, the Smith family moved to West Lebanon, New Hampshire, where Catherine was born on July 28, 1812.22 By then, things were looking up for the family. Lucy remembered, “We settled ourselves down and began to contemplate, with joy and satisfaction, the prosperity which had attended our recent exertions.” Hyrum and his siblings had received little formal education to this point, but their parents made arrangements for Hyrum to attend the academy at Hanover and for the other children to attend a “common school.”­23

The academy, or Moor’s Charity School, was associated with Dartmouth College in Hanover, a few miles north of the Smith home and on the same side of the Connecticut River. Lucy did not explain why Hyrum was chosen to attend, but it may have been simply because his cousin of about the same age, Stephen Mack, was already a student there. One of the school’s tutors, Andrew Mack, was also a distant relative.24

Eleazar Wheelcock founded the Moor’s School in Lebanon, Connecticut, in 1754. Its curriculum extended beyond simply educating students; rather, it focused on preparing them to become teachers and preachers. In 1769, the school relocated to Hanover, New Hampshire, and became associated with the newly founded Dartmouth College. With the establishment of a common school in Hanover in 1808, the academy further refined its focus to prepare able students for additional scholarly education. But it maintained its religious influence, and students attended daily chapel services at the White Church on campus. If Hyrum attended in 1811, as Lucy seems to indicate, he joined a class of thirty-one students, which grew to fifty-six by 1814. 25

School records are incomplete, but the “Hiram Smith” listed in the August 1814 record was one of the “charity scholars” studying arithmetic.26 Charity scholars were not merely students with limited financial means. The designation also implied remarkable intellectual potential. School president John Wheelcock personally followed the progress of these student scholars, who were supported from his limited funds. Hyrum’s designation as a charity scholar in 1814 implies that he performed well academically during his previous years there.

The outbreak of “typhus fever” in late 1812 interrupted Hyrum’s education.27 He came home sick from school, perhaps at the end of the quarter in February 1813. His whole family was eventually infected, but Hyrum, despite his own illness, was determined to do his part to alleviate their suffering. He relieved his mother and sat at Joseph’s side for days or weeks until Nathan Smith—an attending surgeon at Dartmouth College, whose daughter Malvina attended class with Hyrum—operated on Joseph’s leg to eradicate the infection. Whether Hyrum and Malvina’s association was significant or even known to those involved is not recorded.

As Joseph’s leg improved, his family sent him to his Uncle Jesse’s home in Salem, Massachusetts, in hopes that “the sea-­breezes would be of service to him.” The rest of the family, financially devastated by a year of illness, moved to Norwich, Vermont. Hyrum’s return to the Moor’s School now required him to travel about four miles east of his home and across the Connecticut River. His youngest brother, Don Carlos, was born in Norwich on March 15, 1816. 28.” Hyrum Smith, Patriarch http://deseretbook.com/Hyrum-Smith-Patriarch-Pearson-H-Corbett/i/b791 by Pearson H. Corbett

Lucy Mack Smith Rebukes Mr. Howard:

Lucy Mack and Joseph Smith Sr. by Karen Foster

“After one whole year of affliction dis we were able once more to look upon our children and each other in health, and I assure you my gentle reader we realized the blessing for I believe felt more to acknowledge the hand of God in preserving our lives through such a desperate siege of disease pain and trouble than if we had enjoyed health and prosperity during the interim When health returned to us it found us as may well be supposed in very low circumstances as we had hired nurses all the time and been upon continual expense Sickness with all its attendant expenses of nurses medical attendance and other necessary articles It Reduced us so that we were now compelled to make arrangements for going into some kind of buisness to provide for present wants rather than future prospects as we had previously contemplated.

My Husband now determined to change his residence accordingly we moved to Norrige in New Hampshire and established ourselves on farm belonging to Squire Moredock, The first year our crops failed and we bought our bread with the proceeds of the orchard and our own industry the 2nd year they failed again In the ensuing Spring Mr. Smith [Joseph Smith Sr.] said if that he would plant once more on this farm and if he did not succeed better he would go to New york where they farmers raised wheat in abundance This year was like the preceeding seasons blig vegetation was blighted by untimely frost and which well nigh produced a famine, My Husband now decided upon going to New York and one day he came to house and sat down and after meditating sometime he said if he could so arrange his buisness he would be Glad to set out shortly for New York one Mr. Howard who was going to Palmira [Palmyra] and [p. [3], bk. 3] but said he I cannot leave for you could not get along without me besides I am owing some debts that I must pay I told I thought I that he might call upon both his debtors and creditors by so doing make an arrangement between them that would be satisfactory to all parties and As for the rest I thought I could prepare myself and my Family to follow him by the time he might be ready for us He called upon those with whom he had any dealings and settled up his accounts but there were some who neglected to bring their books but however wittesses were called in order that there might be evidence of the settlement— having done this Mr. Smith left Norrige for Palmira New York with Mr. Howard my sons Alvin [Smith] & Hyrum [Smith] followed their Father with a heavy heart some distance.

After the departure of my Husband we toiled faithfully until we considered that we were fully prepared to leave at a moments warning we soon received a letter from Mr. Smith requesting to make ready to take up a journey for Palmira immediately And a messenger soon arrived with a team conveyance for myself and family to take us to him As we were near setting out those gentlemen who had demands against him us and who settled with my husband pre before he left now visited me bringing the accounts that had been withheld heretofore. Thus I was compelled to pay out $150 out of the means reserved for bearing our expenses in traveling this I made shift to do and saved 60— or $80 for the Journey We set out with Mr. Howard a cousin of the Gentleman who went with Mr. Smith on his journey I had prepared a great quantity of woolen Clothing for my Children besides I had on hand a great deal of diaper and pulled cloth in the web. [p. [4], bk. 3]

My Mother was with me and as She she had been assisting in my preparations for traveling She was now returning to her home when we arrived there I had a task to perform which was a severe trial to my feelings one to which I shall ever look back with peculiar sensations that can never be obliterated I was here to take leave of that pious and affectionate parent to whom I was a indebted for all the religious instructions as well as most of the educational priviledges which I had ever received The parting hour came My Mother wept over me long and heartily She told me that it was not probable She should ever behold my face again but My Dear Child said She I have lived long my days are nearly numbered I must soon exchange the things of Earth for another state of existence where I hope to enjoy the society of the Blessed.

And now as my last admonition I beseech to continue faithful in the exercise of every religious duty to the end of your days that I may have the pleasure of embracing you in another fairer World above— After this I pur[s]ued my Journey but a short time untill I discovered that the man who drove the team in which we rode was an unprincipled unfeeling wretch by the manner in which he handled my Goods & money as well as his treatment to my children, especially Joseph who was Still somewhat lame of foot> but we bore patiently with repeated aggravations until we came 20 miles west of Utica when the was one Morning we were preparing as usual for starting on the days journey my oldest son came to me Mother said he Mr. Howard has thrown the goods out of the waggon and is about Setting off with the team I told him to call the man in [p. [5], bk. 3] I met him in the bar room where there was a large company of travelers male and female I demanded of the man his reason for such procedure. he answered that the money which I gave him was all exhausted and he could go no farther I turned to those present said I.

“Gentlemen and ladies, please give me your attention for a moment. As Now as there is a God in Heaven that Waggon and those horses as well as the goods accompanying them are mine And here I declare that they Shall go This man is determined to take away from me every means of proceeding on my journey leaving me with 8 little children utterly destitute but I forbid you Mr. Howard from stiring one step with my Wagon or horses but for I here I declare that the team Goods and children with myself shall go together to my Husband and the Father of my children as for you sir I has no use for you and can ride or walk the rest of the way as you please but I shall take charge of my own affairs.” I then proceeded on my way and in a short time I arrived in Palmira with a small portion of my effects my babes <&> & 0 cents in money but perfectly happy in the society of my family. The joy I felt in seeing throwing myself and my children upon the care and affection of a tender Husband and Father doubly paid me for all I had suffered for when I saw The children surrounded their Father clinging to his neck an covering his face with tears and kisses that were heartily reciprocated by him— “Joseph Smith Papers, Lucy Mack Smith, History, 1844–1845 9 (Not edited or corrected)

Book of Mormon Ancient Maps of Nahom featuring Jim Gee

Mr. Gee has agreed to be one of the Keynote Speakers at our upcoming Firm Foundation Expo. This will be his first time speaking for us and he will share his archaeological insights about the Old Word and especially Nahom. See the main stage presenters below. In addition to these speakers we will have another 50 or more, and 125 presentations on April 6-8th in Sandy, UT. Join us. Information here:

Early Bird Tickets here



Jim Gee has been an independent guide, researcher, and archaeologist in the Middle East for over 20 years. In conjunction with a team from Brigham Young University, he has spent the past decade primarily in a series of tombs throughout Petra, uncovering many new discoveries of the ancient Nabataean culture. An expert in ancient maps and antiquities of the same region, Jim has written several articles published for the Neal A. Maxwell Institute at BYU. Through his work as a guide in Egypt, Jordan, Oman, Turkey, Israel and Palestine, Jim has developed many friendships throughout numerous communities and cultures, a highlight of his time spent in the Middle East.

Several maps from the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries support details of Lehi’s journey as recorded in the Book of Mormon. In 1751, the renowned cartographer Jean Baptiste Bourguignon D’Anville became the first to include Nahom (or Nehem), Ishmael’s burial place in the Book of Mormon, in his map of Asia. This map and a 1771 map of Yemen are the basis for most accurate maps of Arabia from 1751 to 1814. The spelling varies among the subsequent maps, with most using either D’Anville’s Nehem or Niebuhr’s Nehhm, but the location of Nahom does not differ between those maps that include Nahom. The mention of Nahom on the finest maps by the greatest cartographers of the times, in a location that corresponds to Lehi’s account, gives credence to Lehi’s travels.

James Gee- Journal of Book of Mormon Studies

“Until the last two hundred years or so, the hostile terrain of the Arabian Peninsula deterred explorers and cartographers from thoroughly investigating and recording the area on maps. Thus, Lehi—traveling the land around 600 b.c.—is not likely to have had a map of Arabia to which he could refer while journeying across the region. However, later travelers and explorers made maps that would support the details of his journey as they are recorded in the Book of Mormon.

In the August 1978 Ensign, Ross T. Christensen, professor of archaeology at BYU, was the first to suggest that Nephi’s Nahom might correspond to Nehhm on a 1771 map of Yemen. After reading Christensen’s article, I began a quest to find an original 1771 copperplate print of the map. It took me many years to find what I was seeking. In the end, I found not only the map Ross Christensen referenced but also many more maps which made mention of a place called Nahom.

Behind each of these maps lies the intricate story of its creation. Who contributed the information? Who outlined, engraved, or printed the map? Who published or sold it? Did the cartographer know more about Nahom than what is visible in his work? Some of these questions are unanswerable, but there is a certain amount of information that we can learn about the mapmakers. The 1771 map to which Ross Christensen referred was made by German-born Carsten Niebuhr, a member of the Danish expedition of 1761. His map was not, however, the first to make mention of Nahom. This honor belongs to a French cartographer named D’Anville.

Map 1. “Asia,” Jean Baptiste Bourguignon D’Anville (Paris, 1751). 30″ x 40″

Jean Baptiste Bourguignon D’Anville was born in Paris on July 11, 1697. D’Anville was immersed in the study of geography at an early age, and he engraved his first map at the age of fifteen. D’Anville would become the greatest cartographer of his time.1 He was appointed geographer to the king of France in 1719. His maps were highly respected: The French navigator Bougainville used D’Anville charts when exploring the East Indies and
remarked on their accuracy and detail,2 and both Thomas Jefferson and Meriwether Lewis sought to obtain D’Anville maps prior to the Lewis and Clark expedition…

See 9 other maps here:

Gee continues, “Of course, not all maps of Arabia between the years 1751 and 1814 recorded the location of Nahom. In fact, it is generally found only on the finest and most expensive maps created by the best cartographers and published by the finest printers. In my searches I found countless maps of Arabia with no reference to Nahom or anything like it. Thus, it is somewhat amazing that the first modern map of the Arabian Peninsula, created by D’Anville in 1751, did record the location of this often ignored or unrecognized district. Furthermore, that same map inspired the Danes to send an expedition to the region to fill in the missing information, and the only survivor was the cartographer, Carsten Niebuhr. Not only did he engrave a place called Nahom on his map but he also gave us more details of the area in his journal. These two maps and the ones that followed all give testimony to Lehi’s epic journey almost two thousand years earlier.Journal of Book of Mormon Studies Volume 17 Number 1 Article 6 2008 The Nahom Maps James Gee 

“Follow the Course of the Beasts” (Bison)

Wild Beasts

In the Book of Mormon it says, “And it came to pass that I did slay wild beasts, insomuch that I did obtain food for our families.” I Nephi 16:31

Without knowing exactly which animal “beast” refers to in the Book of Mormon, let’s look at what today’s dictionaries say: Merriam-Webster defines a beast as, “a four-footed mammal as distinguished from a human being.” Oxford defines it as “an animal, especially a large or dangerous four-footed one.” Cambridge calls a beast, “an animal, especially a large or wild one.”

Webster’s 1828 dictionary which may have been used during the time of Joseph Smith’s translation, defines beast as follows:

BEASTnoun [Latin bestia. See Boisterous.]
1. Any four footed animal, which may be used for labor, food or sport; distinguished from fowls, insects, fishes and man; as beasts of burden, beasts of the chase, beasts of the forest. It is usually applied to large animals.

The summary of the above dictionaries defining a “beast”
as described in the Book of Mormon would be:
Large 4-footed Dangerous Wild Animal!


Bagley Books Here

Let’s search google for some answers.

Google Search: What are some wild animals native to Central America?
Answers below:
PARROTS.
COLORFUL MACAWS.
DOLPHINS.
MONKEYS.
DRAGON-LOOKING LIZARDS.
THE KINKAJOU.
TOUCANS.
HUMMINGBIRDS.

Google Search: What are some wild animals native to South America?
Answer Below
15 Must See Unique Wild Animals of South America

  • Jaguar.
  • Sloth.
  • Guanaco. …
  • Capybara. …
  • Giant Anteater. …
  • Piraiba Catfish. …
  • Toco Toucan. …
  • Scarlet Macaw.

Google Search: What are some wild animals native to North America?
Answer Below
Top 15 Wild Animals of The United States of America

  • Bald Eagle.
  • Cougar.
  • American Alligator.
  • Grizzly Bear.
  • American Bison.
  • Moose.
  • Elk.
  • Wolverine.
  • Ram
  • Elephant (Yes anciently found in N. America)
  • Horse (Yes anciently found in N. America)
  • Mammoth, Mastodon (Yes anciently found in N. America)
  • Cureloms, Cumoms  (Yes possibly found in N. America)
  • Tiger (Yes anciently found in N. America)

As I evaluate the so called “Large 4-footed wild animal” from the above summary, it would seem that North America would have the best animals to eat for survival.

Art by Val Chadwick Bagley

In Ether 9:34 it says, “And it came to pass that the people did follow the course of the beasts, and did devour the carcasses of them which fell by the way, until they had devoured them all.”

Beast Migration

The above scripture would tell me that the Nephites and Jaredites would most likely survive by eating a large migrating animal which points to North America. Bison and Elk do migrate. I can’t think of any Large 4-Footed Wild Animal that migrates in South/Central America?  Llama’s, Monkey’s? What large group of ancient people could survive on those types of animals? That doesn’t even include the many elephants, mammoths and mastodons found in ancient North America that could be used for food and for work.

Many Mesoamericanists do however tell me they have Turkey and Butterfly that migrate. Wow try and survive Mr. Nephite on Turkey’s.

I will go out on a limb and conclude with some basic common sense, the Book of Mormon events happened in North America. Now let’s look at some archaeological evidence to show these animals existed during Jaredite and Nephite times.

“The first paleontological site in North America was probably at Big Bone Lick, which is now Big Bone Lick State Park near the Ohio River in Union, Kentucky. A French commander organized a dig there in 1739. Bone retrieved by him were sent to the Natural History Museum in Paris, France. In the 1960’s, the University of Nebraska conducted another dig and several mammal fossils were recovered including: possible wolf and black bear, modern bison, ancient bison, two types of musk ox, American moose, wapiti elk, common Virginia deer, extinct stag moose, caribou, flat-headed peccary, extinct North American horse, possible tapir, American mastodon, woolly mammoth, and two types of giant ground sloth. The most common fossil found at the Big Bone Lick dig was the modern bison.Here
Quoted from Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 37

“The greater portion, both of the entire skeletons of extinct animals, and the separate bones, have been taken up from black mud [in Big Bone Lick, Kentucky], about twelve feet below the level of the creek. It is supposed that the bones of mastodons found here could not have belonged to less than one hundred distinct individuals, those of the fossil elephant (E.primigenius), to twenty, besides which, a few bones of a stag, horse, megalonyx, and bison, are stated to have been obtained….In regard to the horse, it may probably have differed from our Equus caballus as much as the zebra or wild ass, in the same manner as that found at Newberne [sic] in North Carolina appears to have done” – Sir Charles Lyell, Travels in North America in the Years 1841-1842, New York: Charles E. Merrill Co. [1909], 142. Quoted from Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 37

Large Beasts Required

Did Eat Nothing Save it was Raw Meat: One hundred and seventy-nine years after Lehi’s family left Jerusalem, the Lamanites were “feeding upon beasts of prey” and many were eating “nothing save it was raw meat.” This diet, consisting of meat only, would require a very large sustainable population of wild animals, or very large animals, or both. One 1,800 pound bison will feed a large number of people. It has been estimated that between 30-60 million bison once roamed the Great Plains of North America. Living in tents was a necessary part of the Indian culture of moving with bison herds and correlates well with Enos’ description of the Lamanite lifestyle. In an Ancient Archaeology article, Discovery Reveals Ancient Bison Hunting in Illinois, [2006] archaeologist Alan Harn found “bison remains with a spear point, indicating that humans hunted the animals as long as 2,300 years ago.” Enos 19-27 Quoted from Annotated Book of Mormon by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum page 121


Slaughter of Bison

Shifting gears the chapter below will discuss the awful killing of millions of Bison in order to kill by starvation many Native Americans. Some of the smartest and intelligent American’s were horribly wrong about the Native American’s. They were not savages, but wonderful children of God who at one time in their lives were the brightest, most developed and spiritual culture ever living on the earth. We must help and love these Lamanites. We must share the Book of Mormon with them and help in any way we can. Many of our pioneer heritage were responsible for the death of millions of Native Americans and Hebrews.

American Bison, commonly known as buffalo, once roamed the majority of the North American continent from Canada to northern Mexico, throughout the Mississippi Valley to the Gulf Coast, and between the Rockies to the Appalachian Mountains.  Herds numbered between 30 to 60 million, as documented by the initial European explorers.

Steven E. Smoot 

How do we value children in today’s world? Do we value children as a blessing or as a burden on society? Or have we been so indoctrinated with the idea that the world is overcrowded and that there should be less carbon footprints to pollute mother earth, that we are now willing to sacrifice children, which have been the life-blood and the human capital necessary, for a country’s continued growth and economic prosperity?

CHAPTER 52 Lost American Antiquities by Steve E. Smoot

Population, Sustainability, Morgan, Malthus and the American Indian

On a quiet Saturday afternoon while traveling alone, I decided to take a scenic drive atop Bristol Mountain in the Finger Lake region of western New York. At the time, I was doing some research into the early years of Lewis Henry Morgan and John Wesley Powell, who both had been born and lived in that region of western New York. As I was driving up this quiet mountain road, I came upon a sign advertising a bookstore of old and rare books. I pulled into the driveway that led to the backside of an old farmhouse only to find an old turn-of-the-century barn, beautifully finished and temperature controlled, stocked with old and used books. One of the oldest books I found was dated 1888. It was the sixth printing of Thomas Malthus’ An Essay on the Principle of Population published in London in 1798. Malthus was a Cambridge political economist and history professor and his first essay on the principles of population was published as this book. In the preface to the second edition he states, “In the course of this inquiry, I found that much more had been done than I had been aware of when I first published the Essay. The poverty and misery arising from a too rapid increase of population had been distinctly seen, and the most violent remedies proposed, so long ago as Plato and Aristotle.” 412

Thomas Malthus was convinced there were too many people in the world and that further increases in population would lead to overcrowding, wars and mass starvation. “Malthus believed that, left unchecked, population growth would far outstrip increases infood production. This was in an age when the soil was tilled by horse or oxen-drawn plows.”413

While studying in England, Lewis Henry Morgan was heavily influenced by British evolutionary theorists of his day, who at that time would tout the intriguing works of Thomas Malthus. His ideas were growing in popularity and, even then, being proposed as a tool to perfect both man and society through population control measures. Malthus affirmed, “my object was to apply it, to try the truth of those speculations on the perfectibility of man and society, which at that time excited a considerable portion of the public attention.”414

One of his most daunting ideas found in Malthus’ 1798 book, Essay on the Principle of Population, in the forth chapter, titled The Check To Population Among the American Indian. In this chapter he would refer to the Indians as savages living in a barbaric country. He depicted the Indians as “tribes of hunters, like beasts of prey whom they resemble in their mode of subsistence, will consequently be thinly scattered over the surface of the earth… Under such circumstances, that America should be very thinly peopled in proportion to its extent of territory, is merely an exemplification of the obvious truth, that population cannot increase without the food to support it…I would wish particularly to draw attention of the reader, [to] the mode by which the population is kept down to the level of this scanty supply.”415

Over 30 to 60,000,000 Bison Killed!

One of the population controls measures in which Malthus would go on to suggest, “to keep populations in check” was that of controlling a population’s food supply. This practice was later used in America as massive herds of buffalo were killed in an attempt to drive the Indians to submit themselves to reservation life. Buffalo were the primary protein food source for the Indian populations of America’s heartland.

Malthus went on to make reference to the Indians as savages with barbaric instincts, a term that would also be used later over and over again by Morgan and Powell. He believed that what would govern their behavior in a time of scarcity would be the “great law of self-preservation.” The idea of keeping Indian populations in check as advised by Malthus, along with other social and political imperatives would help to influence the race legislation of the 1800s. These Malthusian ideas would be used to advance many population control measures, not only to curb populations of the Indians in the 1800s, but later these same ideas would be used to curb growth of populations around the world.

Thomas Malthus’ foundational theories on population, incorporating in it a scarcity mentality, that food production cannot keep pace with population growth. This later would be espoused, and readily embraced by key leaders of both the American and English scientific communities. Powell was left with an interesting dichotomy, for he and others were learning from western settlements that with new innovations and irrigation techniques, that in the near future there might not be any practical limits on how much food could be produced. With this divergent view to Malthus’s writings, Powell would be left to ponder how these Malthusian impressions as to the scarcity of resources might change society’s future perceptions.

Earlier in his career he had been a utopian, but one with his feet on the ground, his idealism tempered by science. Now he had given up expecting much from the West. The chance to plan a truly different society there had come and gone. He did not altogether give up on America or on the small farmer. If the public domain no longer offered much opportunity for agrarian democracy, the cities might. In an address to New York farmers, Powell predicted that the trend in agriculture was toward raising more food on smaller parcels of land. Farmers were intensifying their production, often in greenhouses, controlling the elements of nature to improve yields. So far this trend was limited to cultivating vegetables for local markets, but in the future farmers would grow even the cereal crops on very small plots, and under glass. Irrigation offered vital support to that trend all over the country, for it was capable of increasing every farmer’s output by five fold. The whole body of the ‘agricultural world will gather in the suburbs of the cities and towns,’ he declared, leaving the vast hinterland to livestock and forests. “There appears now to be no practical limit to the amount of food which can be produced by mankind.”416

Yet, even today with the advancements and new innovations in agricultural science, there still exists a scarcity mentality that society cannot sustain itself going forward. Don Feder, J.D. and former Boston Herald writer, in a speech on demographics pronounced the changes that are taking place around the world.

In a talk given at the 2011 Demographic Summit at the University of Moscow in Russia he stated:

The world now has seven times as many of us, as when Malthus made his apocalyptic forecast and [Paul] Ehrlich [author of the book, the Population Bomb] looked into his crystal ball and saw mass worldwide starvation. Neither of those failed predictions has deterred the population mystics, who continue to concoct end-of-the-world scenarios based on “overpopulation.” Over the past four decades (just as over the past 200 years), food production has far surpassed population growth. It always does.

Instead of starvation, it’s now an environmental cataclysm—mountains of trash, seas of pollution and an ever-widening hole in the ozone layer. Each person is said to have a “carbon footprint,” which leaves an indelible mark on the planet. And when the latest generation of population hysterics is proven wrong, once again, the next will come up with their own forecasts of gloom and doom. Thousands of years ago, when we were all living in caves or huts, the paleo Malthusians probably thought the world was overcrowded then and confidently predicted decimation of the herds of woolly mammoths if population growth continued unabated.

American Bison, commonly known as buffalo, once roamed the majority of the North American continent from Canada to northern Mexico, throughout the Mississippi Valley to the Gulf Coast, and between the Rockies to the Appalachian Mountains.  Herds numbered between 30 to 60 million, as documented by the initial European explorers.

When Paul Ehrlich, a Stanford Professor and entomologist (someone who studies insects), published his book: The Population Bomb in 1968, he told his readers that there were far too many of us—a conclusion he reached on a trip to Calcutta. Unless population was drastically curtailed, Ehrlich predicted with total assurance: “In the 1970s and 1980s hundreds of millions of people will starve to death in spite of any crash programs.” If you missed hundreds of millions of people starving to death in the 1970s and 1980s, that’s because it never happened. The only starvation that occurred was due to civil war, collectivized agriculture or government mishandling of food supplies.417

Over 1500 Video’s on our Subscription Site, including Steve Smoot.
Visit Here:

To understand the sustainability dogma that exists in the world today, perspective is something that is important to comprehend. The following example helps to provide perspective as to whether there will be enough food and resources on this planet to sustain continued population growth going forward.

In this hypothetical example, one assumes that if you could take the entire world population, which is close to 6.8 billion, and give every man, women and child on earth a quarter of an acre of land, a family of four would have an entire acre of ground to live on and cultivate for food. This same calculation shows that the entire world population could be placed in just one of the eleven major countries of South America, Brazil, leaving the rest of South America uninhabited, while also leaving approximately a sixth of Brazil in open space. This would leave the rest of South America totally uninhabited along with all of Central and North America, Europe, Africa, India, China and all the other continents and islands of the sea totally without a inhabitant. 418

As a speaker and invited delegate at the World Congress of Families in countries as far away as Geneva Switzerland, Madrid Spain, Mexico City, Warsaw Poland, Amsterdam and Sydney Australia, I have been able to hear first-hand from many renowned scholars; economists, sociologists and demographers as they shared their research and findings on the serious social and economic consequences that were unfolding across the world.

These scholars pointed out the negative affects that the disintegration of the natural family and the population control measures would have on countries worldwide. Nearly all of these consequences stemming directly from government policy based upon a sentiment of unsustainability, and how society values children, marriage and family in today’s world.

Some of the questions that were continually being raised at these World Congresses were whether or not population growth is good for society. Can society continue to sustain the forecasted population growth? And if so, what conservation measures should be implemented to help to protect the environment? As a result of these concerns, there have been many population control measures implemented, which are now having a huge affect on many countries future growth. As the debate continues, many countries need to weigh the future impact that these conservation measures will have on the future development and economic prosperity of their country.

In attending many World Congress of Families and United Nation conferences, I have come to realize, that most Americans do not understand the implications of the philosophies and agendas that are being advanced at the United Nations. Nor do they realize that never before has there been more legal, historical, and scientific evidence demonstrating the crucial importance of reinforcing, supporting and stabilizing the natural family. At the same time, never before has the natural family, as well as public opinion regarding its meaning and importance, been more fragile.

The natural family, founded on an enduring marriage between a man and a woman that expands through the generations with children, grandchildren, uncles, aunts, cousins, and so on, is the cornerstone of a successful civilization. Without a concerted and effective effort, the world’s most essential social structures and ideas—marriage, family, parental responsibility, childhood innocence, respect for life and religious liberty, and constitutional freedoms—may erode beyond repair as many legal norms are being continually challenged.

As executive producer of three documentaries, Demographic Winter The Decline of the Human FamilyDemographic Bomb, Demography is Destiny and The New Economic Reality, Demographic Winter our production team endeavored to find and to interview the foremost demographers, economists and sociologists from around the world. In their collective research these scholars’ findings show the economic and social consequences that the disintegration of the natural family, below-replacement fertility rates will have on the future of society.

In the first of these documentaries Demographic Winter the decline of the human family, was the prediction, of the global economic decline that took place in 2009. We called this new season of economic and social decline, a “Demographic Winter.”

In a talk written for a World Congress of Families, given in Amsterdam in 2009, and in Madrid, Spain in 2012, I began by asking a number of questions: How do we value children in today’s world? Do we value children as a blessing or as a burden on society? Or have we been so indoctrinated with the idea that the world is overcrowded and that there should be less carbon footprints to pollute mother earth, that we are now willing to sacrifice children, which have been the life-blood and the human capital necessary, for a country’s continued growth and economic prosperity?

•Can this world sustain continued population growth?

•Is the world really overpopulated?

•If so, how overpopulated is it? And to what degree?

•Isn’t population growth essential for a country’s continued security, growth and economic prosperity?

•Why are there organizations intentionally working to reduce the number of children born into this world; children that may be considered as essential, for countries’ continued future growth and economic prosperity?

•How will population control policies and programs affect the fate and future of society?

After interviewing many scholars; demographers, economists and sociologists, our production team came to realize that the continued disintegration of the natural family and below replacement fertility would continue to lead the world towards a demographic tipping-point, that has and will continue to cause serious economic and social consequences.

Many of the ancient Biblical sites were located in man-made hills, which were fortified and equipped with water supply, gates, high walls, and other protection measures. The Tel was a usually a city, and before the Israelites each such city had a King. The city contained the palaces and houses of the citizens, as well as their armies.
Around the city were villages and the houses and farms of the farmers that worked for the city. When there was a threat or war the population centered in the city and defended themselves behind the walls.
There are hundreds of such Tels in Israel and the middle east. Their sizes ranged from small (like Megiddo).

Speaking at a European Parliament sponsored conference in Brussels, Belgium in October of 2012. I shared statistics showing that it takes a birth rate of 2.1 children per couple to replace the previous generation, and all of Europe, is estimated only at 1.36. Demographers who understand what is happening are predicting a worldwide birth dearth. In the world today there has been a 50% decline in birthrates over the last 50 years because approximately 90 countries from around the world are not producing enough children to replace the previous generation. Even the United Nations Population Division shows that there will be 248 million fewer children under the age of 5 in 2050 than there are today.

Over the last century the media, our public schools and universities, have consistently taught that the world is over populated and that more children and a growing population is bad for the environment and society, making it politically incorrect for politicians, teachers, and professors to talk about the need for population growth. For interwoven into the tapestry of human history is the thread of academic thought that warns that food supply cannot keep pace with world population growth.

Ancient American Forts

Social engineers, environmentalists, and politicians have referred to this as the “unsustainability problem.” This elite viewpoint, that the planet cannot sustain future population growth, is a claim that has been echoed around the world and throughout history. The first to make it famous was Thomas Malthus in the late 1700’s. Then in 1968 Paul Ehrlich, with his runaway bestseller book, The Population Bomb, made this idea famous once again, as he claimed that by the mid-1980’s hundreds of millions of people would starve to death due to overpopulation, resulting from his claim that there wasn’t enough resources to sustain future population growth. However, history has shown that with human ingenuity and new technology, food production can easily keep pace with population growth.

As Paul Ehrlich was making many absurd and unrealized prophecies of global starvation, Dr. Norman Borlaug, an American agricultural scientist, and a recipient of the Nobel Peace Prize and the Congressional Gold Medal for his work in developing a high yield disease-resistant wheat strains, helped farmers greatly increase the world’s wheat production. From 1965 through 1970, Dr. Borlaug introduced this seed to Pakistan and India, two of the most densely populated countries in the world. In Pakistan, wheat yields went from 4.6 million tons in 1965 to over 21 million tons by 2000. And in India wheat production grew from 12.3 million tons in 1965 to 76.4 million tons of wheat produced in 2000. This would greatly outpace the rate of population growth and making these countries not only self-sufficient but major exporters of wheat.

In our research and interviews with scholars we learned of the pronounced importance that children play as the lifeblood and the human capital needed for a country’s continued growth and economic prosperity. Statistical and technical analysis shows that consistent and sustained population growth fuels economic growth. So what will that mean to some 90 countries from around the world, which will not be able to replace their previous generation? Will there be enough young workers to pay the elderly pensions and medical care?

With most of Europe and Asia approaching a birthrate of one child per couple, the reality of this self-imposed one child policy leaves only one child to care for the needs of two retired parents and four elderly grandparents. This will leave an economic formula that will not work as one child will be left to pull the wagon while six are entering retirement and looking to ride. This is all happening in a time when the average age of nation’s populations are out of balance, with too few young to support the rapidly growing elderly population. At this time, the tax burden on the youth will be too great, to the point, that it will lead to serious and chilling economic consequences and social unrest.

Overpopulation is a myth and under-population could soon be a reality. When there aren’t enough of us to keep industries humming, to grow the food, develop the natural resources, manufacture the products and provide the services needed to keep society functioning —that’s under-population. More people equal a greater capacity for production, development of resources and innovation—which in turn leads to higher standards of living for all. As the late economist Julian Simon noted, people are the ultimate resource. Growing wealth is always accompanied by robust population growth. By the way, it’s no coincidence that the Industrial Revolution happened in Britain, which had the highest population density in Europe in the early 19th century.419

Graphic from the documentary, The New Economic Reality Demographic Winter, Designed by Director Rick Stout

_______________________

412 Thomas Malthus, The Principle of Population, London June 8, 1803, Preface to second addition: v, vi

413 Don Feder, excerpts from a talk given at Demographic Summit @ Moscow University, June 29, 2011

414 Malthus, The Principle of Population, London June 8, 1803, Preface

415 Malthus, The Principle of Population, London, Reeves and Turner, 1888 printing: 18

416 Donald Worster, A River Running West, the Life of John Wesley Powell: 532. (Referencing the Washington Post, May 25, 1902)

417 Feder, 2, 3

418 S. E. Smoot, Speech given at World Congress of Families, Madrid, Spain, 2012 (Population 6.8 Billion, Brazil 3,286,469 Sq. Miles = 2,103,340,160 Acres, Family of four would average 1.24 acres)

419 Ibid.If you find an erro

Hebrew Word Jehovah & St. Paul’s Chapel-NY

This blog is in two parts. The first part explains the importance of the Hebrew word JEHOVAH (Seen Left) The second part discusses the importance of this Hebrew word Yahweh (God) in the St Paul Chapel in New York City, which was the location of the 9-11 attacks against our country.


“The evidences for Jesus Christ as the Pale Prophet” are to be found in many legends and traditions among the native races, throughout the Western Hemisphere.

Why were the apparent teachings of Christ already familiar to North American Aboriginals before their first contact with modern Europeans in the 16th Century? For Native Americans, their God of the four Winds may have been another name for Jesus Christ. He was also known as The Healer, East Star Man, The Dawn Star, The Pale One, Chee-zoos, Waicomah, Wakana Tanka, Yowa, Yod Hey Vah, Yahud, Ye-Sos, etc. Henceforth, the bearded white visitor could have been none other that Jesus Christ of the Christian books namely the Stick of Judah and the Stick of Joseph (Ezekiel 37:16).” Wayne May and Joshua M. Bennett in Ancient American Magazine issue #36 page no. 36

From Michael P Video https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1vcem3miWvY

“We are frequently told that Jesus Christ is the God of the Old Testament (see Bible Dictionary, “Jehovah,” 710–11). But when we open our Bibles, we find little evidence that this is so. What is missing in the translations is clear in the original Hebrew text, where Jehovah, the Savior’s Old Testament name, appears over 5,000 times!

Why then is Jehovah missing from our Bible translations? The answer can be found in the way His name has been treated by Jews since the days of Malachi and Zechariah. Jehovah is the name of God, and devout Jews, out of reverence for Him, never say His name. Instead they substitute Adonai, a Hebrew title meaning “Lord.” So whenever they speak of Him or read aloud His name from scripture, they substitute Adonai (Lord).

LORD (in small capital letters)

King James translators of the Hebrew Bible followed Jewish practice. Instead of printing Jehovah, the name of God, they substituted the English title LORD, printed in small capitals, every time the name Jehovah appeared in the Hebrew text.

Lord (in lowercase letters)

Lord is also printed in lowercase letters (as Lord and lord) in the King James Version of the Bible. Lord is a title that refers to rulers of various kinds—heavenly and earthly—such as God, king, husband, governor, prince, prophet, father, captain, and angel. The heavenly ruler is designated by Lord, the earthly ruler by lord. Neither of these titles, printed in lowercase letters, is a substitution for the name Jehovah. Simply put, LORD equals Jehovah, while Lord or lord refers to an earthly or heavenly ruler.

Knowing the distinction between LORD and Lord helps us understand the story of Hannah and Eli in 1 Samuel 1:1–28. In verse 11, Hannah makes a vow with the LORD for a child. Then when Eli, the high priest, accuses her of being drunk (v. 14), Hannah says, “No, my lord.” Her use of lord shows her reverence for the high priest. Her calling upon the LORD shows her pleading with Jehovah. When we understand the distinctions between LORD, Lord, and lord, we can see what publishers have done. We can find Jesus Christ in the Old Testament by substituting Jehovah for LORD whenever it appears. Then something wonderful happens. Jehovah, who is Jesus Christ, appears from beginning to end of this great book as the God of the Old Testament.

The Savior’s ministry on earth did not begin with His birth. He is “the eternal I AM,” the Lord God Omnipotent who appeared to the patriarchs and prophets of old, who delivered Israel from Egypt, who gave the law on Sinai, and who guided and inspired the righteous prophets, priests, seers, judges, and kings of the Old Testament.”

Keith H. Meservy is an emeritus professor of ancient scripture at Brigham Young University and a member of the Pleasant View Third Ward, Provo Utah Sharon East Stake.

https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/ensign/2002/06/lord-equals-jehovah.html?lang=eng#series_title1

From Michael P Video

This FIVE book series below by Wayne May contains valuable information about Book of Mormon archaeology, Native American oral history, and Church History relating to this subject material. He explains in detail about the word “Yod Hey Vah” or Jehovah and the Mystic Symbol. (Picture Left)

Elder Jeffrey R. Holland said, “To the Lord’s covenant people, names—particularly proper names—have always been very important. Adam and Eve themselves bore names that suggested their roles here in mortality (see Moses 1:34; 4:26) and, when important covenants were made, men like Abram and Jacob took on new names that signaled a new life as well as a new identity. (See Gen. 17:5; 32:28). Because of this reverence for titles and the meanings they conveyed, the name Jehovah, sometimes transliterated as Yahweh, was virtually unspoken among that people. This was the unutterable name of Deity, that power by which oaths were sealed, battles won, miracles witnessed. Traditionally, he was identified only through a tetragrammaton, four Hebrew letters variously represented in our alphabet as IHVH, JHVH, JHWH, YHVH, YHWH…

Repentance and faith, service and compassion—now is always the right time for these. The past is to be learned from, not lived in, and the future is to be planned for, not paralyzed by. God has declared himself in the present tense. I am the Great I AM.

The prescribed method for coming to knowledge (and subsequent freedom) is to “give diligent heed to the words of eternal life” (D&C 84:43), yet many of us spend precious little time with those words.” Whom Say Ye That I Am? Jeffrey R. Holland Ensign Sept. 1974.

Written in Paleo-Hebrew and used from 1000 BC – 400 AD,   represents the name “Jehovah”, or the tetragrammaton. All throughout the Old Testament, the word ‘LORD’ (all small caps), replaced the sacred name “Yahweh” as described above. “I Am” in Hebrew is “Yahweh” and “Adonai” is the Hebrew word for LORD. 

“The Tetragrammaton, referred to in rabbinic literature as HaShem (The Name) or Shem Hameforash (The Special Name),  is the word used to refer to the four-letter word, yud-hey-vav-hey (יהוה), that is the name for God used in the Hebrew Bible.

The name, which some people pronounce as Yahweh and others (mostly Christians) as Jehovah, appears 5,410 times in the Bible (1,419 of those in the Torah).

It is unclear what the original pronunciation of the word was, due to the longstanding Jewish prohibition on speaking God’s name aloud. Instead, a variety of pseudonyms are used, such as Adonai (Lord), Elohim (God) and HaShem (The Name).

The four letters of the Tetragrammaton form the root meaning “to be,” and some have understood the original meaning to be “He-Who-Is,” or “He who brings being into being.” https://www.myjewishlearning.com/article/the-tetragrammaton/


My good friend Bob Goodwin brought to my attention the Hebrew word for Jehovah (Yod Hey Vau Hey) on the altar in the St Paul Chapel. I want to thank him for sharing this information with me.

Saint Paul’s Chapel: A place of miracles in lower Manhattan

written by Stephen Z. Nemo 

George Washington Indian Peace Medal
President George Washington.

NEW YORK, June 21, 2016 — It was an event so improbable many considered it a miracle. No one more so than the first American president who that day swore an oath to defend the new U.S. Constitution against all enemies foreign and domestic.

And so, the first U.S. government under the Constitution marched a few blocks north of New York City’s Federal Hall on Wall Street to St. Paul’s Chapel on Broadway.

“No people can be bound to acknowledge and adore the invisible hand, which conducts the affairs of men more than the People of the United States,” said George Washington in his 1789 inaugural address to Congress. “Every step, by which they have advanced to the character of an independent nation, seems to have been distinguished by some token of providential agency.”

And no one was more aware of providential intervention than Washington.

“I have been protected beyond all human probability or expectation,” he wrote in a letter to his brother, “for I had four bullets through my coat, and two horses shot under me, yet escaped unhurt, although death was leveling my companions on every side of me.”


Having concluded his inaugural address, Washington’s first act as president was to fulfill the terms of a Congressional resolution stating that he and they “proceed to St. Paul’s Chapel to hear divine service.”

Like the soldier/statesman that sat under its roof, St. Paul’s was a beneficiary of providential protection. Built in 1766, the structure came under threat ten years later, the same year Thomas Jefferson penned the Declaration of Independence. But the “chapel of ease” somehow escaped the ravages of fire that consumed one-third of the city.

The Churchyard at St. Paul’s Chapel.

225 years later, this modest place of worship survived the collapse of the World Trade Center towers one short block away, its stained glass windows withstanding the rush of 150-mile-an-hour winds generated by the falling structures.

George Eacker also rests here, famous (or infamous) for killing Philip Hamilton in a duel in 1801. Three years later, Philip’s father, Founding Father and current hit Broadway musical sensation Alexander Hamilton, suffered the same fate at the hands of Vice President Aaron Burr.

Approaching the Georgian Classic-Revival building from Church Street, one confronts its ancient churchyard. Among the cemetery’s nearly 1,000 internees rests John Bailey – the man who forged General Washington’s jade-handle battle sword now on display at the National Museum of American History in the nation’s capital.

Just in passing, a Revolutionary War citizen’s militia, Hearts of Oak, trained on these very church grounds – led by Alexander Hamilton.

Before entering the sanctuary, its steeple towering above, you see the Bell of Hope; a gift from the Lord Mayor of London and the Archbishop of Canterbury, presented in 2002. The bell – “forged in adversity” – commemorates the tragic events of 9/11 and was cast at the Whitechapel Foundry, which long ago fashioned Philadelphia’s Liberty Bell.

On entering the rectangular structure, your eyes immediately focus ahead to three windows illuminating the neo-baroque altar designed by architect and civil engineer Pierre L’Enfant, who designed the federal district of Washington, D.C.

The Glory Altarpiece, as it is known, has two stone tablets at its base that are inscribed with the Ten Commandments. Carved white clouds surround these dark slabs as a representation of Mount Sinai rises above them, crowned by a translucent golden sun inscribed with the Hebrew word Yahweh (God). To its immediate left stands the tall pulpit.


As you face the altar, turn left to see a replica of the box where George Washington sat and worshiped, his chair and hymnal stand inside. Directly opposite sits the Governors box.

Looking up, you see the original 14 cut-glass chandeliers, modernized to receive lightbulbs in 1925.

Along the walls at St. Paul’s are various displays, like the “Healing Hearts and Minds,” which contains a policeman’s uniform covered by police and firefighter’s patches from around the world.

Right of the altar, is another. The “Pilgrimage Alter,” which contains small tokens and notes left by the families of loved ones who perished on 9/11.

“After 9/11, this alter was filled spontaneously with mementos by those remembering their lost loved ones. To this day, all pilgrims to St. Paul’s Chapel bring something precious with them: a hope, a question, a memory, a wound. This is a sacred place to name and offer what is in your heart.”

And this simple, unbroken sacrament of providential acknowledgment connects us to the venerable George Washington.

Part-museum and public gathering place but still an active part of Trinity Church Parish, St. Paul’s Chapel is opened Monday through Saturday, 10 a.m. to 6 p.m. And on Sunday from 7 a.m. to 6 p.m.

George Washington’s pew at St. Paul’s Chapel. Interior of St. Paul’s Chapel.

In his 2-hour DVD presentation Rod Meldrum discusses the 4 Sacred Covenants that George Washington invoked at St. Paul’s Chapel during his inauguration – the same sacred ground the New York Twin Towers collapsed on during 911. Take a trip through current news headlines and see why America’s promised blessings are now being revoked, leaving her in grave peril and judgment from God. With this warning will the people living in our nation, foretold by ancient prophets in the Book of Mormon still serve Jesus Christ, the God of this sacred covenant land?


Symbols of Freedom – St. Paul’s Chapel

Symbols of Freedom in Early NYC

“A walk through the historic streets of Lower Manhattan uncovers many symbols illustrating the early history of the city and the celebration of freedom after the Revolutionary War. Some are in plain sight and others a little harder to find. Some are right in front of us but we usually don’t know what they mean. Let’s see what we can find in St. Paul’s Chapel artwork.

St. Paul’s Chapel

Every tour I lead visits St. Paul’s Chapel. Standing intact since 1766 it’s been a constant presence since before the Revolutionary War. The chapel is filled with symbols of hope, justice, freedom and the promise of a better life after the American Revolution.

Montgomery Monument

On the outside of the church, facing Broadway, is the Montgomery Monument. It was commissioned in 1776 by the Continental Congress, at the request of Benjamin Franklin, to honor Major General Richard Montgomery. Montgomery was killed in the Battle of Quebec on December 31, 1775.

The monument was made in Paris by Jean Jacques Caffiéri in 1777. It was installed in the church in 1787. On the left is a group of palms, symbolizing martyrdom, with a phrygian cap, a symbol of freedom, and a club with a ribbon inscribed with “libertas”. On the right are traditional military emblems: a knight’s helmet and arrows. In the center is a column with an urn. Beneath the monument is an inscription dedicated to Montgomery.

“Glory” Altar

Walking into the church you immediately notice the altar, designed by Pierre L’Enfant and installed in 1787. L’Enfant was from Paris. He was an artist, engineer and officer in the American Army during the Revolutionary War.

The design is called “Glory” and represents Moses receiving the Ten Commandments from God atop Mount Sinai. The rays of light, known as a “glory”, symbolize God’s power. In the center of the glory is a triangle and within the triangle are the Hebrew letters YHVY, the unspoken name of God.

It’s likely that L’Enfant was inspired by European Christian iconography of the time. The picture below is from the book, Iconologia by Cesare Ripa, printed in 1620. (A wonderful book filled with religious depictions.) You can see the same symbol in the sky above St. Augustine, representing God.

L’Enfant would have been familiar with this book from his schooling in Paris and would have seen altars in France that incorporated the same symbols.

What Does It Mean?

YHVH represents the Hebrew name of God and is also known as the tetragrammaton. (Greek for 4 letters). It’s placed inside of a pythagoras tetractys, a triangle that also represents God. Those are placed within the glory, also a symbol of God.

Interestingly, we see the same symbol on this Freemason banner from early NYC. Freemasonry incorporated many of these old religious symbols.

New York State Arms

On the Southern facing wall is a painting, commissioned by the church in 1784, of the Arms of the State of New York.

At the very top of the painting are rays of light, a glory, breaking through the dark clouds. Beneath them, the American eagle, strong and capable. Beneath the eagle is a frame and within it the sun is rising over the Atlantic Ocean. This symbolizes the importance of maritime trade to the state. Today’s version of the NY State flag shows two ships sailing on the Hudson River in tribute the importance of that river in our financial success.

On the left side of the painting is a woman representing freedom. In her right hand is a spear with the point down, in the passive position, and a phrygian cap sits atop the end of the spear. The cap is an ancient symbol of freedom from slavery or oppression. Beneath her feet is a dagger and at the end of the dagger is the King’s crown, on its side. The cap of freedom is above her head and the crown of oppression is beneath her feet. The battle is over and liberty has won!

On the right side is a woman representing justice. Her sword us unsheathed and pointed upwards, in the aggressive position, ready for battle. The scales she carries are balanced and she is blindfolded. Justice in the new land will apply equally to all and we are prepared to fight for it.

At the bottom of the painting is the word “Excelsior”, our New York State motto: “Ever Upward”.

Directly across from the New York State arms, on the Northern facing wall, is a painting of the Great Seal of the United States of America. It was also commissioned in 1784.

Right away the giant glory jumps out at us! Within it are thirteen stars, representing the thirteen colonies: the colonies have been brought into existence by God’s will. In front of the glory is an eagle with a banner in its beak bearing the motto “E Pluribus Unum” our national motto: Out of Many, One. On the eagle’s right side the eagle carries an olive branch, the symbol of peace. On it’s left side are thirteen arrows, symbols of war. This tells us the new nation looks toward the path of peace but reserves the right to war, if necessary. On the eagle’s chest is a crest, representing the new American republic. Thirteen stripes are the thirteen states and blue above them is the congress. Meaning: the congress exists according to the will of the states, which are united into one republic.

Over the years the Great Seal has changed and below is the current version, designed by Tiffany & Co., NYC, in 1885.
Great Seal USA

Post War NYC

In St. Paul’s Chapel we see all of these symbols of hope, justice and freedom. The ideals of the generation that fought the American Revolution and came together to write and ratify the Constitution are commemorated in these beautiful works of art. There are many more in the neighborhood and I will be discussing them in future posts.

If you’d like to read more about the imagery found at St. Paul’s, see “By the Light of Providence: The Glory Altarpiece at St. Paul’s Chapel, New York City” by Michael Paul Driskel.”

Until then, thank-you for reading! Karen Q


Pierre-Charles L’Enfant and the Iconography of Independence by Sally Webster

The result of L’Enfant’s work was the carving of the great Shekinah, or Glory which focuses all eyes on the altar. The design is inspired by Old Testament symbolism, Mount Sinai and the Tables of the Law, Jehovah (in Hebrew), in a Triangle surrounded by rays, representing the Deity, and a background of clouds and lightning, suggesting the power and majesty of God. There are several such “Glories” in French churches….It fulfills the purpose indicated in Didron’s “Christian Iconography,” emphasizing the supreme holiness of the altar, the Throne of God’s Presence in the Great Sacrifice…. It is a symbol of the Church of the Ancient Law, leading to the Altar of the Incarnate Christ, the Church of the New Dispensation, the Law of Love.75 75. Margaret Elliman Henry, “L’Enfant and St. Paul’s Chapel,” Trinity Parish Herald, October/November 1947. Reprinted in Caemmerer, The Life of Pierre Charles L’Enfant, 464. http://www.19thc-artworldwide.org/spring08/109–pierre-charles-lenfant-and-the-iconography-of-independence

 St. Paul’s Chapel, exterior, 1764. With Jean-Jacques Caffiéri’s Monument to General Richard Montgomery, 1777. Behind window, wooden casing by Pierre L’Enfant, 1787, New York City. Pierre-Charles L’Enfant, wooden casing for Monument to General Richard Montgomery, 1787. St. Paul’s Chapel, New York City. New York: Trinity Church Archives. Photo: Wurtz Bros.

See pictures of St Paul’s Chapel Here:

Why Intellects Hate the Universal Model

Gabriel Mayberry/BYU Photo The Monte L. Bean Life Science Museum opens a new exhibit today exploring the theories and observations of evolution, and how evolution changes life on Earth.
“There is a plaque posted on the exhibit stating that it is not Church doctrine and the Church has no stance on the issue.” Daily Universe Paper By Rachel Keeler -July 30, 2019

The Monte L. Bean Life Science Museum opened a new exhibit March 11, 2019 exploring the theories and observations of evolution and how it changes life. See picture of New Exhibit right. Exhibit designer Travis Schenck said there is confusion around the definition of evolution, so the exhibit’s purpose is to help the public understand how science defines evolution. Schenck collaborated with BYU professors to simplify the terms used in the exhibit to make it more approachable and understandable for all audiences. “Understanding the Principles of Evolution” will run for many years.

In my opinion, intellectuals hate this new science because it disagrees with their long held theories and shows real science that shows they are wrong. 

To me it is very sad that BYU will spend thousands of dollars on this type of exhibit, just to show that ape to man is a theory. Too many take it to the next level and begin thinking it is a true theory. I understand BYU is a University and teaches many theories that are not part of Church Doctrine, but wouldn’t it be nice if the book of “New Millennial Science by Dean Sessions received an opportunity to be studied? No they say, as it isn’t peer-reviewed. Well Dean has peers that believe his science and most intellectuals of today think he is full of it. I guess the Lord will continue sharing truth with we mere mortals and the Intellectuals will have to learn later on.

For over 7 years Rod Meldrum was the head scientific researcher for Dean Sessions, author of The Universal Model. Rod and Dean gives many presentations about how science and the scriptures go hand in hand. Russ Barlow is the many year editor of this wonderful set of works. Dean has over 30 years of research and study invested into this 3 volume set of over 2400 pages. (Volume 3 may be out in a year or so)

I believe the text in orange below could very well be talking about great men like Rod Meldrum, Dean Sessions, Hannah Stoddard, and Russ Barlow. They have spent their entire lives in research, study, prayer, fasting, reading, and more praying about the many things they have found. I highly recommend you to read their words, study it out and pray about it. For me the little things I have researched all my life like, the age of dinosaurs, the creation, geography of the Book of Mormon, method of translation, evolution, and climate change have all been answered for me personally as I have strong beliefs in many of Rods, Deans and Russ’s words as verified by the spirit on many an occasion. They are amazing friends and inspired men. They don’t teach doctrine, but they teach hidden truth that is there if you are willing to search and pray.

Information Early-Bird Tickets

Dean Sessions and Russ Barlow will both be speaking at the 31st Book of Mormon Conference. Look for the schedule of speakers here:


Joseph Fielding Smith

“I attended sessions of meetings for the institute teachers, held in the assembly room on the fourth floor of the Church Office Building. I cannot say that I was very greatly edified. Too much philosophy of a worldly nature does not seem to mix well with the fundamentals of the gospel. In my opinion many of our teachers employed in the church school system have absorbed too much of the paganism of the world and have accepted too readily the views of uninspired educators without regard for the revealed word of the Lord. What to do about it I do not know. It is a problem for the Presidency to consider. It is a very apparent fact that we have traveled far and wide in the past 20 years [since his father’s death]. What the future will bring I do not know. But if we drift as far afield from fundamental things in the next 20 years, what will be left of the foundation laid by the Prophet Joseph Smith? It is easy for one who observes to see how the apostasy came about in the Primitive Church of Jesus Christ. Are we not traveling the same road? The more I see of educated men—I mean those who are trained in the doctrines and philosophies now taught in the world, the less regard I have for them. Modern theories which are so popular today just do not harmonize with the gospel as revealed to the prophets, and it would be amusing if it were not a tragedy to see how some of our educated brethren attempt to harmonize the theories of men with the revealed word of the Lord. Thank the Lord, there is still some faith left and some members who still cherish the word of the Lord and accept the prophets. Surely the world is ripening rapidly for the destruction, and Satan has power and dominion over his own. If any are saved surely the Lord must soon come and have power over his Saints and reign in their midst, and execute ‘judgment upon Idumea, or the world.” Joseph Fielding Smith The Life of Joseph Fielding Smith 212. Deseret Book Co., 1972. I also believe the words in D&C 121 verse 33 says, “pouring down knowledge from heaven upon the heads of the Latter-day Saints.” This could easily apply to the friends above that I have mentioned, and other inspired men and women of today.

What Is The Universal Model?
“The purpose of science is to describe and explain Nature so that we can understand and comprehend it, but where do we learn these things simply, in a way that makes sense? For many decades, a number of incorrect theories and misleading philosophies have formed the foundation of ‘modern’ science. Now, newly discovered scientific truths in the Universal Model have revealed long-hidden natural laws that explain Nature’s workings in an easily comprehensible format. We invite all to explore and experience the adventure of learning by investigating new discoveries about the Earth and our Universe found in the UM. These scientific truths establish a New Millennial Science destined to take us through the current millennium to heights of knowledge and discovery never before imagined.” The Universal Model Home Page

“We must keep in mind that He [Christ] is allowing the wheat and tares to grow up together for a season, and by and by the tares will be gathered together and be burned up. Before the burning though, there will be a judgement, and the Lord is allowing us each right now to work out our salvation or damnation. Those that have the facts before them and reject them (see below) will pay the ultimate price, but there also must be a Great Divide that is taking place right now (talked about in the BoM and in the last chapter of Vol II of UM [Universal Model] – the Human Model) to clearly mark each of us to which side we are on.

Joseph Fielding Smith wrote:

“One need not look far into science to discover it consists too generally of a maze of facts and theory so closely interwoven that even the most learned and honorable scientist (to say nothing of the intellectually dishonest one or the novice) may have difficulty in distinguishing readily between truth and theory.” — Man, His Origin and Destiny

This is the purpose of the UM, to take this maze (the modern science puzzle that makes no sense – everything from nothing) and replace it with Nature’s Puzzle – they way things really are.

Melvin A. Cook in the Intro of:  Man, His Origin and Destiny also said:
“Unfortunately, owing to the strong desire of scientists to display their brilliance and ingenuity, there is a tendency for theory to become the objective instead of a means to the end. Theory then not only loses its real value, but actually becomes a stumbling block to progress. Its inventor and disciples become so engrossed in the theory that they lose sight of its fundamental purpose, the quest for truth. This condition was shockingly illustrated in my presence at a meeting of scientists when one of great renown met a factual objection with the statement, “I am more concerned with the elegance of the theory than the truth of it.” — Man, His Origin and Destiny

“Therefore, the Lord will judge these so-called intellectuals to whether they want to follow and learn of the Truth (which is literally Christ) or not. The sad thing is that most do not realize following Christ means following and seeking out for the Truth.
 
The UM has already produced experiments for the first time that are “more than words” (for example it has created sandstone and petrified wood which are identical to how Nature produced it in only a few days). The UM does not just have “alternative explanations” to how things are done in Nature, it has the ONLY explanation in hundreds of instances where modern science admits their theories cannot explain such and such natural phenomena. So ‘producing’ more ‘things’ is not the solution. Science is about demonstrating the true nature of Nature, it is not technology, which is only a tool that helps us understand it better.

Therefore, we cannot expect the leaders of science today to ever change their religion of atheism and accept the truth. It’s just not going to happen. For the UM to gain a much wider acceptance, it will have to be promoted full time to a much greater degree and I will personally have to be involved with this with others. This means I will be involved in debates and interviews and making many more recordings for the Web with influencers.

Although each Volume of the UM stands alone and has more new natural law than produced by modern science over the last century, Vol III does have double the amount of natural law as the other two volumes and many more experiments seen for the first time. Being able to demonstrate the true models of both matter and energy is more than any physicist or chemist or cosmologist has ever dreamed of, as this alone changes all their fields of study – and the UM does this. It also shows the errors in the physics of the Big Bang and proves the Universe is not expanding, but rotating in a Revolutionary Universe. It really is beyond what any scientist could dream about – yet it is all real and empirically demonstrated.” Dean Sessions-Founder and Author of the “Universal Model, A New Millennial Science

Daily Universe article by BYU Professors

The UM Is For All Lovers Of Truth by Chauncey Riddle

I have just completed reading the first two of the three systems of the new UM project of Dean Sessions. I am greatly impressed and delighted by what I found. It was like seeing an exciting, powerful new movie that deals with some of my favorite topics and concerns.

“Wow!! What a book. It is the most fascinating book I’ve ever read. I only have 100 pages remaining and when I finish, I’m going to read it again. There is no doubt in my mind as to the truthfulness of the book. Sessions started with the pseudo magma foundation and proved the fallacy of the theory so everything else fell into place from there. Everything I learned in college about geology is blatantly false. I have made note of a few questions that one day perhaps, I will be able to ask Sessions about. Perhaps after my second reading, answers to these questions will be forthcoming. Thank you once again, Sessions is beyond brilliant.” Robert L. Mehl, B.A., M.S., Geology, USA (Bob is my Father-in-Law. Since Oct 2021, Bob has read volume one 6 times and volume 2 twice. His geology at Kansas University taught hem very little he says).

BYU and UVU scientists question research offered at a conference on the Book of Mormon (Ad Left)

‘Universal Model’ • Assertions offered by featured speaker at coming conference are untested, would not pass peer review, they say.

By Benjamin Wood The Salt Lake Tribune · April 25, 2017

This is an archived article that was published on sltrib.com in 2017, and information in the article may be outdated. It is provided only for personal research purposes and may not be reprinted.

An upcoming conference on Book of Mormon research and other LDS-related topics is generating backlash from university scientists, most of whom are themselves Mormon.

In a letter published Tuesday in The Daily Universe — Brigham Young University’s student newspaper — faculty and students from BYU’s Geological Sciences Department cautioned against the untested assertions of Dean Sessions, founder of the Millennial Science Foundation. BYU is owned and operated by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

Sessions is one of the featured speakers at this weekend’s Firm Foundation Expo at Utah Valley University and is known for writing the “Universal Model,” a faith-based explanation of Earth’s development similar to the creationism theory of flood geology.

Tribune file photo
The Book of Mormon first edition, 1830, on display at the LDS Church History Library in 2014. LDS and non-LDS scientists are saying that the "Universal Model" explanation for Earth's creation, put forward by Dean Sessions, are untested and wouldn't pass peer review.

Sessions’ work states that Earth is filled with water and not molten rock, including a core of solid ice, and that fossilization, petrification and the planet’s land forms are the result of a recent worldwide flood and not millennia of geological development.

“Students and the BYU community are reminded that organic evolution, anthropogenic climate change, radiometric dating and a 4.56 billion-year-old age of the Earth are all seriously taught on campus by professors, who are in good standing with the church, in fields directly relating to these subjects,” the letter states, signed by BYU Associate Dean Bart Kowallis, eight faculty members and 24 students.

The letter was submitted in response to a Firm Foundation Expo advertisement that ran in The Daily Universe. Kowallis did not respond to a request for comment, but the letter states that Sessions’ assertions are contradicted by empirical evidence and would not pass peer review by subject experts.

“We are concerned that the presence of the aforementioned advertisement in The Universe may legitimize Dean Sessions’ ‘Universal Model’ in the eyes of some within the community,” the geologists wrote.

A similar ad ran in the student newspaper of Utah Valley University, where the conference will be held between Thursday and Saturday. UVU physics and astronomy professor Joseph Jensen said he too was concerned about Sessions’ assertions being legitimized through an event on a university campus.

“This is pseudoscience,” Jensen said. “It’s people trying to make money on something that sounds scientific but has no basis in observation or reality, for that matter.”

Rian Nelson, an organizer of the Firm Foundation Expo, said Sessions is one of 88 speakers participating in the event, which covers topics ranging from holistic health practices to evidence of the historicity of the Book of Mormon, the LDS Church’s foundational scripture, which tells of pre-Columbian Christians in the Western Hemisphere.

Firm Foundation is an acronym for Foundation for Indigenous Research and Mormonism.

“We include science and Book of Mormon study and gardening and emergency preparedness,” Nelson said. “We’re all, solidly, members of the LDS Church and believe in it with all of our heart.”

Nelson said he wasn’t concerned with the criticism of the “Universal Model,” even from scientists who are members of his own faith. The creation and timeline of the Earth, Nelson said, are areas of study in which faithful Mormons can disagree.

“There are many BYU faculty members that disagree with our theory about the heartland of North America being where the Book of Mormon was,” he said. “We both have strong testimonies of the gospel. We’re just looking at different theories in different directions.”

But Jensen, who is also LDS, said his concerns with the “Universal Model” go beyond a disagreement over theories.

Sessions calculates the mass of his water-filled Earth to be about a third of the scientific consensus, Jensen said. And the “Universal Model” is designed to justify a personal viewpoint, he said, rather than respond to empirical evidence.

“We have a really good idea of how much mass the Earth has,” Jensen said. “There’s nothing about the model that Mr. Sessions is proposing that is consistent with any of the observations.”

In a prepared statement, “Universal Model” spokesman Jarom Sessions said that he expects lively feedback from students and professors in response to the incredible discoveries and extraordinary assertions included in the model. But, he added, inquirers should set aside their emotions and examine the evidence.

“Just because a theory is taught for ‘generations’ as fact,” Jarom Sessions wrote, “that alone does not make it credible or true when the observable evidence shows otherwise.”

Other presentations at the Firm Foundation Expo include “Noah’s Flood and Lake Bonneville,” “Relieve Pain with Brain Techniques,” “Prophets and the Women Who Loved Them” and “Reconciling Science and Mormonism.”

[email protected] Twitter: @bjaminwood

This is a sad commentary, as those signing this ad have probably never read and studied the Universal Model. They have maybe read one or two articles and immediately dismissed it without any other thought. After all, they probably say, Dean is crazy, or that is stupid, or that goes against everything I have been taught, so how can a non professor like Dean claim any authority? Let them laugh and mock and we will see what truths they are choosing to pass up. I love the quotes below.

What Do Intellectuals Teach?

“There are those who say that revealed religion and organic evolution can be harmonized. This is both false and devilish.” Bruce R. McConkie, June 1, 1980, BYU fireside address

I have come to believe that it is the tendency for many members of the Church who spend a great deal of time in academic research to begin to judge the Church, its doctrine, organization, and leadership, present and past, by the principles of their own profession. Ofttimes this is done unwittingly, and some of it, perhaps, is not harmful. The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer

This problem has affected some of those who have taught and have written about the history of the Church. These professors say of themselves that religious faith has little influence on Mormon scholars. They say this because, obviously, they are not simply Latter-day Saints but are also intellectuals trained, for the most part, in secular institutions. They would that some historians who are Latter-day Saints write history as they were taught in graduate school, rather than as Mormons. The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer

President Brigham Young admonished Karl G. Maeser not to teach even the times table without the Spirit of the Lord. How much more essential is that Spirit in the research, the writing, and the teaching of Church history. The Mantle Is Far, Far Greater Than the Intellect Elder Boyd K. Packer

The Great and Spacious Building of Academia is alive and well all over the world today. Guard your children and family against these progressives ideas. As my friend Rod Meldrum always said,“When you find any conflict between Science and Scriptures, believe Scriptures and you will always be correct.”

Letter I-VIII & The Stone Box Witnesses of Truth

Conversion Tools

“From all the evidence in the Book of Mormon, augmented by the testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith, these final battles took place in the territory known as the United States and in the neighborhood of the Great Lakes and hillsof Western New York. And here Moroni found the resting place for the sacred instruments which had been committed to his care.” Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation Vol. 3 Ch. 12

Why would Joseph use a stone he found in a well to translate, when the Lord provided these three items?

We all know those sacred instruments were the plates, the breastplate and the spectacles, as shown above. This information along with the understanding of Letter VII will be a valuable resource in testifying of the truth to your friends and family.

I believe the Letters written by Oliver Cowdery on request of the Prophet Joseph Smith, contain invaluable information to teach us more about the gospel. The vast majority of members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, have never heard about nor read these 8 letters. In my opinion these letters are powerful witnesses of truth that should be read by all. 

Most of us were first introduced to these letters because of the deep study of our friend, Jonathan Neville. I t has now been over 7 years since Jonathan wrote his book and I think it is time for us to read it again, or for our first time. You don’t have to read his book to access these 8 Letters but they are found at the Joseph Smith Papers (JSP) Project here:  

Just $8.99 here

Jonathan’s book makes it so much easier to read, and he offers his commentary throughout. Many people carry Jonathan’s small book often and hand it out as a gift, which I recommend you can do the same. 

Sharing the words of these 1835 Letters, is a great missionary tool. For those who say they have to be shown the truth or have it be proven to them, there is a stubbornness in them that is quite frustrating at times. Don’t allow it to steer you from the path of sharing truth with your family and friends who claim there are two Hill Cumorah’s. Share, but don’t force is my motto. People don’t want to be told, rather they want to discover truth for themselves. Be patient as the Lord’s Spirit converts us all, if we ask with a sincere desire.

DID YOU KNOW?

Of Oliver’s eight letters, portions of Letter I are found in our scriptures and canonized?
“See Joseph Smith – History after verse 75.” The source reference is from Messenger and Advocate, vol. 1 (October 1834), pp. 14–16, which is the same thing published as Letter I.

LETTER VII IS PUBLISHED IN THESE PUBLICATIONS:
Messenger and Advocate (Kirtland 1835)
Copied into Joseph Smith’s Personal Journal (1835)
Quoted in Orson Pratt’s Pamphlet (1840)
Gospel Reflector (Philadelphia 1841)
Times and Seasons (Nauvoo 1841)
The Prophet (New York City 1844-45)
Liverpool Pamphlet (1844)
Millennial Star (1866)
Improvement Era (Salt Lake City 1899)

“I think Letter VII was reprinted so many times because it was so important. Oliver’s history was the most complete history of the early days of the Church until the serialized History of Joseph Smith began running in the Times and Seasons in 1842, but it was also important for people to know that the New York hill was a touchstone for the Book of Mormon. It was a connection between ancient and modern times–a pin in the map.” Jonathan Neville

Joseph Smith’s History, 1834-1836,  contains Oliver’s letters, including Letter VII. You can find it in the Joseph Smith Papers starting with Chapter 1 on page 17. Oliver’s letters appear several pages later. Oliver Cowdery’s Letter VII as it appears in Joseph Smith’s own history “Letter VII,” LDS Messenger and Advocate, July 1835, 1:155–159 (Key to finding letter VII is to scroll down until you find the July 1835 article).

Letter I to Letter VIII Introduction

From the Joseph Smith Papers Project-
History, 1834–1836 Joseph Smith Papers.org
Editorial Note”

The following section includes transcripts of eight letters Oliver Cowdery wrote in 1834 and 1835 regarding JS’s visions of an angel and his discovery of the gold plates of the Book of Mormon. Cowdery addressed the letters to William W. Phelps and published them as a series in the Latter Day Saints’ Messenger and Advocate between October 1834 and October 1835. The titles and formatting employed in this history are similar to those in the published series of articles, indicating that the Cowdery letters were copied into the history from the Messenger and Advocate, not from a manuscript version of the letters. 

Frederick G. Williams could have begun the transcription in JS’s history as early as 6 December 1834, the date of Cowdery’s last historical entry in the preceding section of the history. However, Cowdery probably gave the history to Williams around 2 October 1835, when he gave Williams JS’s journal. On 29 October 1835, JS retrieved the history from Williams and delivered it to Warren Parrish, who continued copying the Cowdery letters. It is likely that Parrish finished copying the letters by early April 1836, when he gave JS’s journal (and presumably the 1834–1836 history along with it) to Warren Cowdery

In the first letter, Oliver Cowdery recounted his experiences with JS beginning when the two first met in April 1829. The letter includes an account of the vision he and JS had of John the Baptist, who gave them the authority to baptize. After composing this letter, but before its publication, Cowdery developed a new history-writing plan: he decided that in subsequent letters he would relate the “full history of the rise of the church,” beginning with JS’s early life and visions. As editor of the Messenger and Advocate, Cowdery prefaced the published version of the first letter with an explanation (also transcribed into the history) of the new plan. Although he had no firsthand knowledge of church history prior to April 1829, Cowdery assured his readers that “our brother J. Smith Jr. has offered to assist us. Indeed, there are many items connected with the fore part of this subject that render his labor indispensable.” Some passages in the ensuing narrative seem to have been related to Cowdery by JS, since Cowdery recounts events in which only JS participated.

Cowdery composed the letters to inform the Latter-day Saints of the history of their church, but he also wrote for the non-Mormon public. Employing florid romantic language, frequent scriptural allusions, and much dramatic detail, he clearly intended to present a rhetorically impressive account of early Mormon history. He placed the rise of the church in a dispensational framework, characterizing the time between the end of the New Testament and JS’s early visions as a period of universal apostasy. 

He included the revivalism of various denominations during the Second Great Awakening, which JS experienced in his youth, as an example of the doctrinal confusion and social disharmony present in Christendom. Throughout the series of letters, he defended JS’s character and that of the Smith family, and his explicitly apologetic statements include apparent allusions to both Alexander Campbell’s Delusions (1832) and Eber Howe ’s Mormonism Unvailed (1834).

Beginning in the third letter, Cowdery provided the most extensive account of the origins of the Book of Mormon published up to that time. He related JS’s initial visions of the angel Moroni and, using biblical prophecies, elaborated on the angel’s message concerning the gathering of Israel in the last days in preparation for the Millennium. Cowdery continued his narrative up to, but did not include, JS’s receiving the gold plates in September 1827.

The transcription of the Oliver Cowdery letters into JS’s history was evidently conceived in terms of the entire series, not as a piecemeal copying of the individual letters. As noted above, Cowdery probably gave the “large journal” containing the history begun in 1834 to Williams in October 1835, the month of the Messenger and Advocate issue in which his final installment was published.

By the time Williams received the history, Cowdery may have already written the final letter; he had at least conceived of it as the final installment in his series. With the serialized Cowdery letters complete or nearing completion, the new history kept in the “large journal” could serve as a repository—more permanent than unbound newspapers—for a copied compilation of the entire series.

By Judith Mehr

Letters from Messenger and Advocate

The following communication was designed to have been published in the last No. of the star; but owing to a press of other matter it was laid over for this No. of the Messenger and ad[v]ocate. Since it was written, upon further reflection, we have thought that a full history of the rise  of the church of the Latter Day Saints, and the most interesting parts of its  progress, to the present time, would be worthy the perusal of the Saints.—  If circumstances admit, an article on this subject will appear on in each  subsequent No. of the Messenger and advocate, until the time when  the church was driven from Jackson Co. Mo. by a lawless banditti; &  such other remarks as may be thought appropriate and interesting.

That our narrative may be correct, and particularly the introduction, it is proper to inform our patrons, that our brother J.  Smith Jr. has offered to assist us. Indeed, there are many items connected with the fore part of this subject that render his labor indispensable. With his labor and with authentic documents now in our possession, we hope to render this a pleasing and agreeable narrative, well worth the examination and  perusal of the Saints.

To do <Justice to> this subject will require time and space: we therefore ask the forbearance of our readears, assuring them that it shall be founded  upon facts.

Source: http://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/history-1834-1836/1?highlight=oct%2029%2C%201834#full-transcript

From Letter VII we hear the most precise indication of the true location of the Hill Cumorah and that this same hill was indeed the location of the final battles of the Nephites and Lamanites. It is quoted below from the middle of the letter to the end.

Oliver Cowdery, “Letter VII,” October 1835

“At about one mile west rises another ridge of less height, running parallel with the former, leaving a beautiful vale between. The soil is of the first quality for the country, and under a state of cultivation, which gives a prospect at once imposing, when one reflects on the fact, that here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed.

By turning to the 529th and 530th pages of the book of Mormon120 you will read Mormon’s account of the last great struggle of his people, as they were encamped round this hill Cumorah. (it is printed Camorah, which is an error.) In this vally fell the remaining strength and pride of a once powerful people, the Nephites—once so highly favored of the Lord, but at that time in darkness, doomed to suffer extermination by the hand of their barbarous and uncivilized brethren. From the top of this hill, Mormon, with a few others, after the battle, gazed with horror upon the mangled remains of those who, the day before, were filled with anxiety, hope or doubt. A few had fled to the South, who were hunted down by the victorious party, and all who would not deny the Saviour and his religion, were put to death. Mormon himself, according to the record of his son Moroni, was also slain.

But a long time previous to this disaster it appears from his own account, he foresaw approaching destruction. In fact, if he perused the records of his fathers, [p. 86] which were in his possession, he could have learned that such would be the case. Alma, who lived before the coming of the Messiah, prophesies this.121 He, however, by divine appointment, abridged from those records, in his own style and language, a short account of the more important and prominent items, from the days of Lehi to his own time, after which he deposited, as he says, on the 529th page, all the records in this same hill, Cumorah and after gave his small record to his son Moroni, who, as appears from the same, finished, after witnessing the extinction of his people as a nation.

See the One Mile Valley between Hill Cumorah, and the western hills, where the final battles were fought.

It was not the wicked who overcame the righteous; far from this: it was the wicked against the wicked, and by the wicked the wicked were punished.—122 The Nephites who were once enlightened, had fallen from a more elevated standing as to favour and privilege before the Lord in consequence of the righteousness of their fathers, and now falling below, for such was actually the case, were suffered to be overcome, and the land was left to the possession of the red men, [North American, not Central American Lamanites] who were without inteligence, only in the affairs of their wars; and having no records, only preserving their history by tradition from father to son, lost the account of their true origin, and wandered from river to river, from hill to hill, from mountain to mountain, and from sea to sea, till the land was again peopled, in a measure, by a rude, wild, revengful, warlike and barbarous race.— Such are our indians.

This hill, by the Jaredites, was called Ramah: by it, or around it pitched the famous army of Coriantumr their tents.123 Coriantumr was the last king of the Jaredites The opposing army were to the west, and in this same vally, and near by, from day to day, did that mighty race spill their blood, in wrath, contending, as it were, brother against brother, and father, against son. In this same spot, in full view from the top of this same hill, one may gaze with astonishment upon the ground which was twice covered with the dead and dying of our fellow men. Here may be seen where once sunk to nought the pride and strength of two mighty nations; and here [p. 87] may be contemplated, in solitude, while nothing but the faithful record of Mormon and Moroni is now extant to inform us of the fact, scenes of misery and distress—the aged, whose silver locks in other places and at other times would command reverence; the mother, who in other circumstances would be spared from violence; the infant, whose tender cries would be regarded and listened to with a feeling of compassion and tenderness; and the virgin, whose grace, beauty and modesty, would be esteemed and held inviolate by all good men and enlightened and civilized nations, alike disregarded and treated with scorn!—in vain did the hoary head and man of gray hairs ask for mercy; in vain did the mother plead for compassion; in vain did the helpless and harmless infant weep for verry anguish, and in vain did the virgin seek to escape the ruthless hand of revengeful foes and demons in human form—all alike were trampled down by the feet of the strong, and crushed beneath the rage of battle and war! Alas, who can reflect upon the last struggles of great and populous nations, sinking to dust beneath the <​hand of Justice and retribution without​> weeping over the corruptions of the human heart, and sighing for the hour when the clangor of arms shall no more be heard, nor the calamities of contending armies no more experience<​d​> for a thousand years? Alas, the calamities calamity of war, the extinction of nations,124 the ruin of kingdoms, the fall of empires and the disolution of governments! O the misery, distress and evil attendant on these! Who can contemplate like scenes without sorrowing, and who so destitute of commiseration as not to be pained that man has fallen so low, so far beneath the station in which he was created?

This pile of bones comes from 200+ small Hopewell forts around Cumorah

In this vale lie commingled, in one mass of ruin the ashes of thousands, and in this vale was destined to consume the fair forms and vigerous systems of tens of thousands of the human race—blood mixed with blood, flesh with flesh, bones with bones and dust with dust! When the vital spark which [p. 88] animated their clay had fled, each lifeless lump lay on one common level—cold and inanimate. Those bosoms which had burned with rage against each other for real or suposed injury, had now ceased to heave with malice; those arms which were, a few moments before nerved with strength, had alike become paralized and those hearts which had been fired with revenge, had now ceased to beat, and the head to think—in silence, in solitude, and in disgrace alike, they have long since turned to earth, to their mother dust, to await the august, and to millions, awful hour, when the trump of the Son of God shall echo and reecho from the skies, and they come forth, quickened and immortalized, to not only stand in each other’s presence, but before the bar of him who is Eternal!

With sentiments of pure respect, I conclude by subscribing myself, your brother in the gospel, Oliver Cowdery.

Oliver Cowdery, “Letter VII,” October 1835 [parenthesis, color, italics added]


 

The Plates, Breastplate, and Spectacles

Oliver Cowdery, “Letter VIII,” October 1835

The other day I was reading from the Wentworth Letter, when I read a quote by Joseph Smith saying, “With the records was found a curious instrument'”

I immediately thought, “Yes, that unique pair of spectacles attached to a breastplate is very curious.” I didn’t think, wow, that rock and a hat was curious. That didn’t even cross my mind. I thought how strange to think the translation with a stone found in a well by Joseph many years earlier, being put in a so-called top-hat, was not curious, it was strange to me.

With my love of Joseph Smith and the Lord’s method of translation, that word of “curious” hit me in a way I hadn’t realized before. I sat back and pondered that word for a minute, and almost immediately recalled in my mind time and time again, where I had heard that word in the scriptures. As I began looking up quotes about the word “curious“, I found an outstanding reason to write a blog about that word. What is the Lord telling us in scripture, when He attaches the word “Curious” as an adjective to other words?

The word “Curious” also invoked words like, unusual, unique, not ordinary, special and then I decided to hear what the dictionary said about this word. Here is what Merriam said:

Oliver Cowdery, Letter VIII Said,

“The manner in which the plates were deposited: First, a hole of sufficient depth, (how deep I know not) was dug. At the bottom of this was laid a stone of suitable size, the upper surface being smooth. At each edge was placed a large quantity of cement, and into this cement, at the four edges of this stone, were placed, erect, four others, their bottom edges resting in the cement at the outer edges of the first stone. The four last named, when placed erect, formed a box, the corners, or where the edges of the four came in contact, were also cemented so firmly that the moisture from without was prevented from entering. It is to be observed, also, that the inner surface of the four erect, or side stones was smoothe. This box was sufficiently large to admit a breast-plate, such as was used by the ancients to defend the chest, &c. from the arrows and weapons of their enemy. From the bottom of the box, or from the breast-plate, arose three small pillars composed of the same description of cement used on the edges; and upon these three pillars was placed the record of the children of Joseph, and  of a people who left the tower far, far before the days of Joseph… I must not forget to say that this box, containing the record was covered with another stone, the bottom surface being flat and the upper, crowning. But those three pillars were not so lengthy as to cause the plates and the crowning stone to come in contact. I have now given you, according to my promise, the manner in which this record was deposited; though when it was first visited by our brother, in 1823, a part of the crowning stone was visible above the surface while the edges were concealed by the soil and grass, from which circumstances you will see, that however deep this box might have been placed by Moroni at first, the time had been sufficient to wear the earth so that it was easily discovered when once directed, and yet not enough to make a perceivable difference to the passer-by.” Oliver Cowdery, “Letter VIII,” October 1835

Empty with three small pillars

 

Translation tools with three small pillars

“Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim [“Lights and Perfections” or allegorically, “Doctrine and Truth”; see pp. xix, 446, 560-61, 551], and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them.” JSH 1:52

What Do You Think?

I think it is most likely there were two stones on the bottom crossways of the box as this is canonized information. The Letter VIII information is a good secondary witness that there was something that the plates were sitting on top of such as the three pillars.

Lucy Mack Smith in her History also mentions she thought there were 4-Pillars as you will read below. I’m sure it doesn’t mater if there were two, three, or four, but had you even realized before reading this blog, that there were some number and type of cement stones on which the gold plates was sitting? 

Empty with two stones crossways of the box
Translation tools with two stones crossways of the box

The Very Stone that Laid on Top of the Box

“Years ago, when the church was working on filming “How Rare A Possession,” (See Video Here) the Church contacted brother [L…] in our stake. [Le…] was quite a well-known, successful landscaper in the area (I also dated his son). They asked him if he could locate a rock that would be as close to the dimensions of the rock that would have covered the stone box where the plates were deposited. [L…] took this task VERY seriously and read the entire BofM in three days (morning and night). At around 3AM, just as he finished the last page, he knelt down in prayer and asked the Lord to guide him to such a rock. Upon finishing his supplication he heard a voice tell him to go to the Hill at that moment. He lived about 45 minutes from the Hill. By the time he arrived, the sun was just starting to rise. He said within 15 minutes he was directed to a spot on the Hill and as he peered down he noticed a tip of a rock jutting out of the hillside. As he started to dig, he realized how large this stone truly was. Then he heard another voice tell him, this is THE stone....the very stone that laid on top of the box. He immediately stopped his digging and decided to contact the Church. Upon calling them to tell them he believes he found THE stone, the brother told him that they knew and already had 4 men on a flight out there to meet with him and that he was to wait until they got there before removal of the stone. He said it took 5 men to lift the stone. The stone was used in the filming of the movie and is currently kept in the granite vaults in UT. You may be aware from your historical research that the actual stone box was reported by Oliver Cowdery that “the casket had been washed down to the foot of the Hill.” Thus, the box is no longer.” Kathy Burris as told in an email to Rod Meldrum. See complete blog here.

This is the EXACT STONE that originally covered the Stone Box area.

“Years ago, when the church was working on filming “How Rare A Possession,” (See Video Here) the Church contacted brother [L…] in our stake. [Le…] was quite a well-known, successful landscaper in the area (I also dated his son). They asked him if he could locate a rock that would be as close to the dimensions of the rock that would have covered the stone box where the plates were deposited. [L…] took this task VERY seriously and read the entire BofM in three days (morning and night). At around 3AM, just as he finished the last page, he knelt down in prayer and asked the Lord to guide him to such a rock. Upon finishing his supplication he heard a voice tell him to go to the Hill at that moment. He lived about 45 minutes from the Hill. By the time he arrived, the sun was just starting to rise. He said within 15 minutes he was directed to a spot on the Hill and as he peered down he noticed a tip of a rock jutting out of the hillside. As he started to dig, he realized how large this stone truly was. Then he heard another voice tell him, this is THE stone....the very stone that laid on top of the box. He immediately stopped his digging and decided to contact the Church. Upon calling them to tell them he believes he found THE stone, the brother told him that they knew and already had 4 men on a flight out there to meet with him and that he was to wait until they got there before removal of the stone. He said it took 5 men to lift the stone. The stone was used in the filming of the movie and is currently kept in the granite vaults in UT. You may be aware from your historical research that the actual stone box was reported by Oliver Cowdery that “the casket had been washed down to the foot of the Hill.” Thus, the box is no longer.” Kathy Burris in an email to Rod Meldrum 2015. You can see the entire email at the blog below:

https://www.bofm.blog/arrowheads-the-cave-and-actual-stone-at-cumorah/

Some BYU Professors say Noah’s Flood is a Myth?

To me, it seems science has missed the mark for many years now. Einstein’s theory is still just a theory and not true, man has not evolved from an ape, the creation time of this earth did not take billions of years, and the dinosaurs are the age of Adam not millions of years old.  There have been many of these scientists and intellectuals who have completely disagreed with the new book, Universal Model. In my opinion that means Dean Sessions author of Universal Model, is on the correct path, because for years I have believed the opposite of what most of today’s scientists believe.  I am learning that the more the professors of the large and spacious buildings say something is true, I think the opposite is usually the right answer. Read a portion of Universal Model at the very end of this blog about New Scientific Evidence for a Universal Flood. There is an article in LDS Living by Stephen O. Smoot here, that I have a hard time believing. I believe the flood was a true account and was a world wide global event and no part of the story was a myth. I share below a small portion of Mr. Smoot’s article.
Purchase Here:
 
(This Stephen O. Smoot mentioned above is not our heartland friend named Steven Edgar Smoot, author of Lost American Antiquities. Stephen O. is a liberal professor who supports the Mesoamerican theory. 

Was the Flood a Global or Local Flood? by Stephen O. Smoot

“Modern believers are confronted with geological and other scientific evidence (in addition to the ancient literary context of Genesis) that casts serious doubt on the feasibility of a worldwide catastrophic flood sometime (presumably) around 3,000 BC that wiped out all animal and human life save that which was spared on Noah’s ark. In response to these challenges, some have wondered if perhaps the flood described in Genesis drew from memory of a localized event, perhaps a particularly bad flooding of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. Given the somewhat ambiguous meaning of the Hebrew word eretz (“earth,” “land”), rather than the “earth” (meaning the spherical globe) being entirely flooded, instead perhaps Genesis meant to convey that the “earth” (meaning the land or local region where Noah dwelt) was inundated (Moses 1:29). Or perhaps a local flood was mythologized into a global one to symbolically signify the renewal or recreation of the earth from out of a primordial universal ocean (Genesis 1:2). Latter-day Saints have likewise wrestled with this question and have come to varying conclusions (some more traditionalist, others more moderate). Apostle John A. Widtsoe acknowledged in 1943 that from a revelatory point of view we simply do not know enough to conclusively settle this matter. “The fact remains that the exact nature of the flood is not known. We set up assumptions, based upon our best knowledge, but can go no further.” He continued: We should remember that when inspired writers deal with historical incidents they relate that which they have seen or that which may have been told them, unless indeed the past is opened to them by revelation.

The details in the story of the flood are undoubtedly drawn from the experiences of the writer. Under a downpour of rain, likened to the opening of the heavens, a destructive torrent twenty-six feet deep or deeper would easily be formed. The writer of Genesis made a faithful report of the facts known to him concerning the flood. In other localities the depth of the water might have been more or less. In fact, the details of the flood are not known to us.” 5 Answers to Difficult Questions About Noah and the Flood by Stephen O. Smoot Complete Article here In my opinion the flood was real and a worldwide event. The scientists today are intellectualizing the creation, flood, age of man, evolution, global warming, and many other things that just don’t make sense.
Expo Tickets Here

Book of Mormon Central

Book of Mormon Central  Science Concerns Author(s): Michael R. Ash Self-Published, 2015 Pages: 79-8075) (75) The Bible and LDS scriptures teach that there was no death before the fall.

Answer: There is no official doctrine regarding the antiquity or creation of the Earth or life on Earth.
We know that much of what we read in the scriptures is allegorical or symbolic. Many LDS believe in both Adam and Eve and that science is correct regarding the progression of life on Earth. Ancient societies (as well as modern societies) understood God’s revelations as well as His creations from within a context of their worldviews (here we go again… their “language”). Some Biblical scholars (such as non-LDS John Walton) argue that the creation account of Genesis is based on—what he calls—a functional creation. When we “create” a committee we are not creating a physical structure but rather organizing things (in the case of a committee those “things” would be people) to populate and steward the organization. Those who wrote the Old Testament believed that the creation was an on-going process an enterprise in which we are intimately involved—just like a committee continues to function long after it’s “created.” Instead of seeing the creation accounts like modern people read them today (as creating a product with an Erector Set), ancient peoples “believed that something existed not by virtue of its material properties, but by virtue of its having a function in an ordered system.”35 “Creation,” notes Dr. Walton, “thus constitutes bringing order to the cosmos from an originally nonfunctional condition…. Consequently, to create something (cause to exist) in the ancient world means to give it function, not material properties.”36 The function of creation was to give order, roles, organization, and jurisdiction to the cosmos—which includes Earth and all life. The story in Genesis described the organizational powers between us and God while setting a pattern to guide us in our relationship with the divine. Dr. Walton explains that the creation of Adam and Eve has archetypal significance and they stand as representations for all of God’s children. Humankind is connected to the ground from which we are drawn. Womankind is connected to mankind from whom she is drawn. In both male and female forms, humankind is connected to God in whose image all are made. As such they have the privilege of procreation, the role of subduing and ruling, and a status in the garden serving sacred space (Gen 2: 15)…. Neither the materials nor the roles are descriptive only of the first individuals. This creation account gives people their identity and specifies their connectivity to everything around them.37 By understanding that the scriptures are not meant to reveal the scientific and mechanical workings of the universe we are free to accept or reject pre-Adamites, evolution, and death before the fall, based on intellectual arguments instead of from a position that assumes we have infallible 80 scriptures and infallible ancient prophets.

76) Science has proven that there was no worldwide flood.

Answer: There is no official doctrine regarding the scope or depth of Noah’s flood. Many LDS believe that the flood was localized—to Noah, the “earth” (and this is supported by how the word is used in Hebrew) would have referred to the land in his vicinity. Noah would not have known about the earth in a global sense (as we do today). If everything he saw was underwater, to his world the “earth” would have been flooded.

77) Science discredits the Bible.

Answer: The Bible is not a history book or a science book and doesn’t claim to be. Ancient cultures had a much different view of literature than we have today. God did not (and does not) reveal every detail of every scientific or historical fact to every prophet (there is no need for such revelations). Biblical authors had pre-scientific worldviews and wrote according to how they understood things in their day. As Galileo said, paraphrasing Cardinal Baronius (the Vatican’s librarian), the intent of scripture is “to teach us how one goes to heaven, not how heaven goes.”38 https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/sites/default/files/archive-files/pdf/ash/2019-10-09/13_science_concerns.pdf https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/sites/default/files/archive-files/pdf/ash/2016-08-10/bamboozled-by-the-ces-letter-final1.pdf https://archive.bookofmormoncentral.org/sites/default/files/archive-files/pdf/ash/2016-08-10/bamboozled-by-the-ces-letter-final1.pdf Book of Mormon Central Science Concerns Author(s): Michael R. Ash
 
Emzara watching Noah

Joseph Smith Foundation Commentary

Firm Foundation and Rian Nelson support the information from the Joseph Smith foundation and believe strongly that the great flood was universal and it actually happened. Truth not a myth.

“We must decide if we believe in the miraculous accounts of the scriptures dealing with the Creation, the Fall, the universal flood, the dividing of the continents, the confounding of languages and the miracles of Jesus. The scriptural account differs greatly from modern academia. One modern biologist, who rejects the miracles of the scriptures, spoke in contempt of the universal flood:
“. . . the story is ignored as childish nonsense in most of the academic world, given no more attention nor validity than Grimm’s fairy tales.” [1]
This same intellectual has spent much of his life promoting the theories of Darwinism while belittling the words of latter-day Prophets of God. He has given this rationale for his rejection of the miracle of the flood:
“Can one really fit ten million species onto a single ocean-going vessel, feed and care for them all with their often very restrictive diets or living conditions (many of which we are helpless to duplicate even with modern systems), and keep it all going with just eight people for an entire year? The answer, plainly, is no.” [2]
A belief in the scriptural account of the Creation and Fall and the miraculous narrative of the universal flood requires faith, including a belief in the power of God to perform miracles. The Prophets of God in this dispensation have possessed this faith. Note their uncompromising faith in the miracles of the scriptures contrasted with the quibbling knees of some moderns. President Howard W. Hunter has testified:
“The Old Testament unfolds the story of the creation of the earth and mankind by God. Should we now disregard this account and modernize the creation according to the theories of the modernists? Can we say there was no Garden of Eden or an Adam and Eve? Because modernists now declare the story of the flood is unreasonable and impossible, should we disbelieve the account of Noah and the flood as related in the Old Testament?” [3]
Primary children are taught the realities of God and His work on this earth. In growing older, is this faith retained? President Hunter continued by quoting the Savior’s words in Matthew relative to the universal Flood as a type of the Second Coming. As the earth was completely baptized and washed of all wickedness by the waters of the flood, so at the Savior’s Second Coming will the earth be baptized by fire and completely cleansed yet again [4]. Commenting on this passage, President Hunter continued.
“In this statement the Master confirmed the story of the flood without modernizing it. Can we accept some of the statements of the Lord as being true and at the same time reject others as being false?” [5]
“. . . as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. . . . Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.” [6]
The Lord has asked each of us to strive for child-like faith. President Hunter continued by explaining that Jesus Christ believed in a literal universal flood; that same Jesus Christ who taught that He was the resurrection and the life. Faith in the miracles of the scriptures is essential to faith in the Atonement and Resurrection. President Hunter continued:
“How can we modernize the story of the flood, or refer to it as a myth, and yet cling to the truth of the [Atonement and Resurrection]? How can we modernize the Bible and still have it be a guiding light to us and a vital influence in our beliefs?” [7]
Finally, President Hunter added his testimony of the literal miraculous events as found in the Bible record:
“There are those who declare it is old-fashioned to believe in the Bible. Is it old-fashioned to believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God? Is it old-fashioned to believe in His atoning sacrifice and the resurrection? If it is, I declare myself to be old-fashioned and the Church to be old-fashioned. In great simplicity, the Master taught the principles of life eternal and lessons that bring happiness to those with the faith to believe.” [8]
Faith Crisis Here
So what of the literal flood? Why are those who hold to the evolutionary teachings so adamant that there was never a literal universal flood? Simply stated, the universal flood approximately 4300 years ago conflicts with the dating of civilizations, the accepted growth of civilizations, the evolutionary development of man, the current accepted geological beliefs and several other fundamental themes of popular biology, anthropology, geology and so forth. The fact is, it can’t be both ways. Either the planet was shorn of human life and most forms of animal life a little more than 4 millenia ago, or life has been developing as the Darwinian adherents affirm. This is why most individuals trained in the learning of the day take a position that: 1. The scriptural account is a myth, 2. The flood was a local event, not worldwide catastrophe, 3. A mixture of the two former propositions. The scriptures, however, are very clear that these attempts to reconcile Darwinism and the prophetic record are impossible. The literal universal flood is supported by the Old Testament, New Testament, Book of Mormon, Pearl of Great Price, Doctrine and Covenants and the writings of the presidents of the Church. In addition to all of these witnesses, a bit of common sense adds an additional witness. Why would the Lord command Noah to gather two of every animal and 7 of the clean animals working for many years and load them into an ark if the Flood was a local event? Would He not rather ask Noah to move himself and the animals to another valley away from the limited flood? Noah would have had great cause to be upset with the waste of work and effort in building an ark that was completely unneeded. There is additionally the witness of the tradition of nearly every culture on the earth. Nearly all cultures contain the Flood story in their history from the American Indians to the Chinese. The Chinese record is very interesting. Fu Xi and Nuwa are the principal ancestors of the Chinese. They reportedly came out from a flood when the earth was completely washed and were responsible for reseeding or repopulating Asia. The Chinese tapestries and images depicting Fu Xi and Nuwa also contain distinctive LDS symbols. This is particularly interesting as the Pearl of Great Price contains the record of the descendants of Shem and Ham, but not Japhath. This history and numerous other non-sacred accounts must be rejected if one is to have faith in the modern scientific suppositions.Rayneh painting a vase In accepting Darwinism do we reject the scriptures, the prophets and historical records? What of the objections that the animals could not fit on the ark? Please see the lecture by Terry Mortenson entitled Noah’s Flood: Washing Away Millions of Years. What of scientific evidence? There is a mountain of evidence for the literal universal Flood. Nearly all geologists coming from a Biblical perspective find evidence for the Flood. One example is Steven Austin. Please see Mount St. Helens: Explosive Evidence for Catastrophe. Additionally, see the RATE team’s research in  Thousands . . . Not Billions. To accept Darwinism must one reject the scriptures, the prophets, history and true science?

Prophetic Statements

Joseph Smith

In the days of Noah, God destroyed the world by a flood, and He has promised to destroy it by fire in the last days: but before it should take place, Elijah should first come and turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, etc. [9] Adam was made to open the way of the world, and for dressing the garden. Noah was born to save seed of everything, when the earth was washed of its wickedness by the flood; and the Son of God came into the world to redeem it from the fall. [10] [11] Noah praying with family

Brigham Young

If we read the requirements made by Jesus, by the Father, or by any messenger sent from the Heavens to the children of men we shall find nothing that will injure any human being or that will destroy the soul of one of the sons or daughters of Adam and Eve. . . . The world may in vain ask the question, “Who are we?” But the Gospel tells us that we are the sons and daughters of that God whom we serve. Some say, “We are the children of Adam and Eve.” So we are, and they are the children of our Heavenly Father. We are all the children of Adam and Eve, and they and we are the offspring of Him who dwells in the heavens, the highest Intelligence that dwells anywhere that we have any knowledge of. . . . What are His commandments to us? Has He commanded us to build an ark? No. He told Noah to do that for the salvation of those who would go into it; and after he had built it, and had preached righteousness for a long space of time, warning the people of the coming judgments of the Almighty, how many believed his testimony? Only eight souls, and they were members of his own family. All the rest were swept from the face of the earth. This is according to the account given to us in the Old Testament which we believe. I know that there are a great many in the world who are so wise in their own eyes that they are not disposed to believe the account contained in the Bible of the Creation, of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden, the antediluvian world and other things, but we profess to believe, and we do or should believe these things. [12] [God] told Noah to [build an ark] for the salvation of those who would go into it; and after he had built it, and had preached righteousness for a long space of time, warning the people of the coming judgments of the Almighty, how many believed his testimony? Only eight souls, and they were members of his own family. All the rest were swept from the face of the earth. This is according to the account given to us in the Old Testament which we believe. I know that there are a great many in the world who are so wise in their own eyes that they are not disposed to believe the account contained in the Bible of the Creation, of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden, the antediluvian world and other things, but we profess to believe, and we do or should believe these things. [13] There is a passage of Scripture that reads thus:—”For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren,” &c. Whom did he not foreknow? I do not think there is anybody now on the earth, or that has lived before us, or that will come after us, but what he knew. He knew who would be his anointed; he has had his eye upon them all the time, as he had upon Moses, Pharaoh, Abraham, Melchizedek, and Noah, who was a chosen vessel to build the ark and save a remnant from the flood. Did you ever hear the story of an old man that came to Noah when he was building the ark? “What, Mr. Noah, are you still at the ark? You are a veritable old fool, building an ark far away from any water! How are you going to float it?” “Wait a little while, and I will show you: by-and-by the Lord will break up the might deep and send forth the waters and drown the wicked.” “Oh, you are a fool, Noah! You had better build a good house, and plant and till the earth. I am going home,” &c. “Go on,” said Noah; “by-and-by you will learn that I am right.” They waited year after year, and by-and-by the fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the rain began to descend. The old man came along, and Noah said to him, “What do you think now, neighbour?” “Oh, this is only a shower; it looks like clearing up; it will soon be over.” In a short time the old man came again, wading in water to his knees, when Noah said, “Well, what do you think now?” “Oh, it will soon clear away.” He came again, and that time he was paddling along in water up to his neck, and said, “Won’t you take me in, Noah?” “I have got my load; all who have received tickets are aboard, and those who have not tickets cannot come aboard. What do you think of it now, old man, is it only a little shower?” Then it was not, “Damn old Noah!” but they were crying, “Oh, Mr. Noah, take us in.” [14] Marvel not that the kingdom of God is not in its fulness. Marvel not that you see every man and woman subject to the passions that belong to fallen nature. There never was a Prophet on the earth but what was subject to passions, as we are. Every son and daughter of Adam that has come into this world has been subject to sin, and prone to wander. . . . When we have streets paved with gold, we will have placed it there ourselves. When we enjoy a Zion in its beauty and glory, it will be when we have built it. If we enjoy the Zion that we now anticipate, it will be after we redeem and prepare it. If we live in the city of the New Jerusalem, it will be because we lay the foundation and build it. If we do not as individuals complete that work, we shall lay the foundation for our children and our children’s children, as Adam has. If we are to be saved in an ark, as Noah and his family were, it will be because we build it. [15] The earth, the Lord says, abides its creation; it has been baptized with water, and will, in the future, be baptized with fire and the Holy Ghost, to be prepared to go back into the celestial presence of God, with all things that dwell upon it which have, like the earth, abided the law of their creation. [16] This earth in its present condition and situation, is not a fit habitation for the sanctified; but it abides the law of its creation, has been baptized with water, will be baptized by fire and the Holy Ghost, and by-and-by will be prepared for the faithful to dwell upon.” [17]   By Joseph Smith Foundation
  1.  Duane E. Jeffery, Noah’s Flood: Modern Scholarship and Mormon Traditions
  2.  Duane E. Jeffery, Noah’s Flood: Modern Scholarship and Mormon Traditions
  3.  Howard W. Hunter, That We Might Have Joy [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1994], p. 22
  4.  Matthew 24:36-39
  5.  Id., at p. 23
  6.  Matthew 24:36, 41
  7.  Howard W. Hunter, That We Might Have Joy [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1994], p. 23.
  8.  Ibid.
  9.  Joseph Smith, Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, selected and arranged by Joseph Fielding Smith [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1976], 337.
  10.  Joseph Smith, Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, selected and arranged by Joseph Fielding Smith [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1976], 12.
  11.  History of the Church 1:283
  12.  Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, 26 vols. [London: Latter-day Saints’ Book Depot, 1854-1886], 13: 312
  13.  Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, 13: 314
  14.  Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, 26 vols. [London: Latter-day Saints’ Book Depot, 1854-1886], 8: 229 – 230
  15.  President Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, 26 vols. [London: Latter-day Saints’ Book Depot, 1854-1886], 8: 352 – 353
  16.  Brigham Young, Discourses of Brigham Young, selected and arranged by John A. Widtsoe [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1954], 393.
  17.  Brigham Young, Discourses of Brigham Young, selected and arranged by John A. Widtsoe [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1954], 102.Kezia holding basket of green beans
The Flood and the Tower of Babel

“Because of the Prophet Joseph Smith, Latter-day Saints have additional knowledge that confirms the reality of these world-changing historical events.

The Flood

Many of us have fond memories learning about Noah and his ark during our days at home and in Primary. Perhaps our parents and teachers held up a picture of Noah preaching to laughing and mocking people as he stood in front of the partially built ark, or perhaps they showed us a picture portraying the ark filled with animals standing on the deck as the great vessel rested in the water. Later, our Sunday School or seminary teachers added to our knowledge of this great man, his righteousness, his missionary work, and the revelations surrounding the building of the ark. As Latter-day Saints, we treasure this sacred, true account of one of God’s great prophets who lived so long ago.

Not everyone throughout the modern world, however, accepts the story of Noah and the Flood. Many totally disbelieve the story, seeing it as a simple myth or fiction. Typical of some modern scholars, one author recently discounted the events of the Flood by using such terms as “implausible,” “unacceptable,” and “impossible”; he stated that believers who would hope to provide geologic or other evidence regarding the historicity of the Flood “can be given no assurance that their effort, however sustained, will be successful.” Another author titled his book The Noah’s Ark Nonsense, revealing his disbelief that the Flood actually took place.

Still other people accept parts of the Flood story, acknowledging that there may have been a local, charismatic preacher, such as Noah, and a localized flood that covered only a specific area of the world, such as the region of the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers or perhaps even the whole of Mesopotamia. Yet these people do not believe in a worldwide or global flood. Both of these groups—those who totally deny the historicity of Noah and the Flood and those who accept parts of the story—are persuaded in their disbelief by the way they interpret modern science. They rely upon geological considerations and theories that postulate it would be impossible for a flood to cover earth’s highest mountains, that the geologic evidence (primarily in the fields of stratigraphy and sedimentation) does not indicate a worldwide flood occurred any time during the earth’s existence.

There is a third group of people—those who accept the literal message of the Bible regarding Noah, the ark, and the Deluge. Latter-day Saints belong to this group. In spite of the world’s arguments against the historicity of the Flood, and despite the supposed lack of geologic evidence, we Latter-day Saints believe that Noah was an actual man, a prophet of God, who preached repentance and raised a voice of warning, built an ark, gathered his family and a host of animals onto the ark, and floated safely away as waters covered the entire earth. We are assured that these events actually occurred by the multiple testimonies of God’s prophets.

Scriptural Evidence for a Worldwide Flood

Many prophets from two different continents and different eras have identified Noah as a historical, not a mythical, character. These include Enoch (see Moses 7:42–43), Abraham (see Abr. 1:19), Amulek (see Alma 10:22), Moroni (see Ether 6:7), Matthew (see JS—M 1:41–42), Peter (see 2 Pet. 2:5), Joseph Smith (see D&C 84:14–15D&C 133:54), and Joseph F. Smith (see D&C 138:9, 41). The Lord Jesus Christ himself spoke to the Nephites of the “waters of Noah” (3 Ne. 22:9). Recent latter-day prophets and apostles have similarly spoken of Noah. For example, Elder Howard W. Hunter, then of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, asked, “Because modernists now declare the story of the flood is unreasonable and impossible, should we disbelieve the account of Noah and the flood as related in the Old Testament?”

The most voluminous scriptural witness to Noah and the Flood is recorded in the writings of Moses, who dedicated a total of 57 verses in the King James Version to the account (Gen. 6:9–8:19). It is instructive to note that some of Noah’s actual words are preserved in the book of Moses, which introduces them with “And it came to pass that Noah continued his preaching unto the people, saying”—followed by his words: “Hearken, and give heed unto my words; Believe and repent of your sins and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, even as our fathers, and ye shall receive the Holy Ghost, that ye may have all things made manifest; and if ye do not this, the floods will come in upon you” (Moses 8:23–24). This text is significant in that it confirms that Noah, like his predecessors, understood the gospel covenant, including the baptismal ordinance and Jesus Christ’s role as Savior.

Moses may have received his information about Noah through direct revelation, or perhaps he used ancient records that were written by one of the eyewitnesses to the Flood, such as Noah himself or one of his sons. Such records, presuming they once existed, are now lost to the world. In the book of Genesis, Moses clearly states that a flood occurred, and the terminology definitely refers to a worldwide flood, as opposed to a localized flood. The Joseph Smith Translation backs up the Genesis account, modifying the wording only slightly.

Said the Lord, “I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth shall die” (Gen. 6:17; emphasis added in this and other scriptures in this article). The phrases “all flesh … from under heaven” and “every thing that is in the earth” indicate a worldwide destruction of all creatures that lived on land. Note that the Inspired Version, translated by the Prophet Joseph Smith, changes “in the earth” to “on the earth” (JST, Gen. 8:22).

Genesis 7:19–20 [Gen. 7:19–20] states, “All the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered … ; and the mountains were covered.” These verses explicitly state that all of earth’s high mountains (“hills” should read “mountains” here; Hebrew harim) were covered by the waters. Lest one believe that the statement “under the whole heaven” is figurative and can be read or interpreted in different ways, a scriptural search through the entire Old Testament reveals that the phrase is used elsewhere only in a universal sense, as it is here; the phrase does not refer to a geographically restricted area (see Deut. 2:25Deut. 4:19Job 28:24Job 37:3Dan. 9:12). For instance, Job 28:24 also uses the phrase when referring to God’s omniscience, which is certainly not restricted to a specific geographical region on the earth.

Genesis 7:21 [Gen. 7:21] states, “All flesh died that moved upon the earth, … every creeping thing … every man.” The phrase “all flesh” refers to all land animals, creeping things, and fowls and all of humanity, with the exception of those in the ark (see Gen. 7:23). The entry every in the Oxford American Dictionary reads: “each single one, without exception.” Moses is clearly trying to let us understand that the Flood was universal.

Verse 22 [Gen. 7:22] states, “All in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of allthat was in the dry land, died.” Again the term “all” expresses a sum total. The term “dry land” should be read literally here, having reference to the land masses of our planet.

Verse 23 [Gen. 7:23] states, “Every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the fowl.” Moses’ list of those destroyed by the Flood is inclusive; only Noah “remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark.”

Genesis 8:5 [Gen. 8:5] states, “In the tenth month … were the tops of the mountains seen.” After the flood, the “waters decreased” until Noah and his group were able to once again see mountaintops.

Verse 9 states, “The waters were on the face of the whole earth.” The phrase “on the face of the whole earth” refers to a worldwide flood (see Gen. 1:29Gen. 11:4, 8, 9).

Taken altogether, these statements should convince every believer in the Bible that the great Deluge was a worldwide event, not a localized flood that filled only the Mesopotamian or some other region.

Uniformitarianism

Some cite geological data to argue against the Flood. The issue for them, perhaps, revolves around the concept of uniformitarianism, which has been described simply in this way: “The present is the key to the past.” Uniformitarianism, first postulated by James Hutton in 1795, proposes three primary concepts: (a) there were no processes (such as geologic processes) operating in the past which are not operating now; (b) there are no processes operating now which were not operating in the past; and (c) process rates have not changed. Because modern scientists observe geologic change to be relatively slow now, many have naturally concluded that geologic processes have always been slow. Yet uniformitarianism, a premise on which much of geologic science is based, is an idea, not a fact. With our limited knowledge, it presently is a powerful paradigm for examining the earth, and given our ignorance of how the Lord has done things, it does help explain many things. The science that uses the idea has found for us such things as gas, oil, and certain types of minerals.

Yet although uniformitarianism is a powerful perspective, it is still a premise, not a fact. Uniformitarianism cannot explain all of the oddities and anomalies about the earth. Further, it neglects a God who can speak and have the dust of the earth obey, who can move mountains at will, and who can divide the Red Sea. As Latter-day Saints, we have scriptural evidence that God has intervened in the affairs of the earth and modified the landscape on numerous occasions. Among other things, he changed the earth’s environment after the Fall, he gave Enoch power to move mountains and rivers before the Deluge, he caused the Flood, and he was the cause of the catastrophic events in America at the Savior’s death.

For Latter-day Saints, the Flood is a matter of faith and belief. We believe in many events that today we cannot scientifically explain. For example, in a world where change and death are the norm, the scriptures promise immortality and eternal life. Indeed the scriptures teach that this earth will be burned (see 2 Pet. 3:10), receive a resurrection (D&C 88:26), and become a celestial kingdom (D&C 88:17–18). Such future events will make the incident of the Flood look like child’s play in comparison.

Further, with all of the advancements of science in recent decades, we still cannot explain how angels are able to defy gravity and descend or ascend through a building’s ceiling (see JS—H 1:43); how rapid interplanetary travel is possible for heavenly beings (see D&C 130:6–7); how a righteous man can raise the dead using God’s power (see 1 Kgs. 17:17–23); how heavenly messengers can appear to mortals (see D&C 110:2, 11–13); or how Jesus Christ’s divine sacrifice is able to atone for our sins.

Though we cannot yet explain the physics or dynamics behind those events, we look forward to the time when the Lord will come and explain them. In the Millennium—a time of great physical change in the earth—he will “reveal all things—

“Things which have passed, and hidden things which no man knew, things of the earth, by which it was made, and the purpose and the end thereof—

“Things most precious, things that are above, and things that are beneath, things that are in the earth, and upon the earth, and in heaven” (D&C 101:32–34).Aryel in the kitchen

The Tower of Babel

The account of the tower of Babel, presented in Genesis 11:1–9 [Gen. 11:1–9], is another account about which many persons in the world today disbelieve. It is an account of some of Noah’s descendants who set aside true temple worship and built a “pagan temple,” or “counterfeit temple,” in the form of a great tower. Two statements hint at an attempt to build a temple: “Let us build … a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven” (4) recalls one of the purposes of temples: to serve as places where God and man can meet. “Let us make us a name” (Gen. 11:4) recalls another purpose of temples: to serve as holy places where individuals take upon themselves the name of Jesus Christ. But the rebellious people under the leadership of King Nimrod lacked real priesthood keys and the authority to build temples; they lacked the divine power to make sacred covenants in the Lord’s name. Other parallels have been made between the tower of Babel and the Lord’s temple, both in antiquity and in our times, helping Latter-day Saints, more than any other people on earth, to understand what those in Babel were vainly attempting to duplicate.

The tower of Babel had a momentous impact on the events of world history, occurring not too long after the Flood and immediately before the confusion of tongues. The confusion of tongues came as a curse from the Lord because of the wicked people’s attempt to build the counterfeit temple, or tower, as Moses explained (Gen. 11:5–7). Before the tower, “the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech” (Gen. 11:1), but the building of the tower brought the Lord’s decision to confuse the tongues so the people could “not understand one another’s speech” (Gen. 11:7), preventing further defilement of the Lord’s sacred ordinances. The curse, in addition, resulted in the scattering of the people “upon the face of the whole earth,” a phrase given three different times for emphasis (see Gen. 11:4, 8, 9).

The Akkadian or Babylonian word babel means “gate of God.” The word translates from Hebrew into English as “confusion” or “confound”—hence Moses’ text, “Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth” (Gen. 11:9).

For some in the modern world, the historicity of the tower of Babel story, as with the Flood, is often discounted. One modern school of thought considers the account to be nothing more than an “artful parable” and an “old tale.”But Latter-day Saints accept the story as it is presented in Genesis. Further, we have the second witness of the Book of Mormon. The title page of the Book of Mormon explains that the book of Ether “is a record of the people of Jared, who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, when they were building a tower to get to heaven.” The book of Ether itself then tells of when “Jared came forth with his brother and their families, with some others and their families, from the great tower, at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people, and swore in his wrath that they should be scattered upon all the face of the earth” (Ether 1:33).

Principles and Lessons for Our Time

The stories of the tower of Babel and the Flood present a number of doctrinal principles and applications for Latter-day Saints today. With reference to the tower of Babel, we find the following interesting observations and parallels for our day:

  1. Every time we hear foreign tongues (including English), we can be reminded that at one time “the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech” (Gen. 11:1). The hundreds of languages on the earth today stand as a witness that there existed long ago a tower of Babel in the land of Shinar.

    Yet in spite of the confusion of tongues so long ago, the gospel of Jesus Christ is reversing the effects of Babel. In the context of a temple dedication, Elder Spencer W. Kimball taught: “someone said yesterday, there never should have been a Babel. There having been a Babel, it is in reverse now. The confusion of Babel is being overcome. The Finns and the Dutch and the British, the Germans and the French and the Hollanders, the Scandinavians, Italians, Austrians all meeting under one roof! All of them heard the voice of the prophet of the Lord. Everyone of them heard his message in his own tongue. Everyone of them heard the ordinances of the gospel, the ordinances of the temple, in his own tongue. The confusion of Babel is in reverse.”

  2. Because of her great iniquity, ancient Babel, or Babylon, has become a long-standing scriptural symbol for “wickedness” (see D&C 133:14). Specifically, Babylon represents any people who “have strayed from mine [the Lord’s] ordinances, and have broken mine everlasting covenant;

    “They seek not the Lord to establish his righteousness, but every man walketh in his own way, and after the image of his own god, whose image is in the likeness of the world, and whose substance is that of an idol, which waxeth old and shall perish in Babylon, even Babylon the great, which shall fall” (D&C 1:15–16).

    In antiquity, Babylon attempted to imitate Zion, attempting to replace the temple with its great tower, and Babylon’s false gods were substitutes for the Lord God. Unfortunately, Babylon has not changed in time.

  3. The word “scatter[ed]” is found three times in the story of the tower (Gen. 11:4, 8–9). Nations are scattered as the result of wickedness. The opposite of scattering is gathering, and this dispensation is the era for gathering. The rebellious people who followed Nimrod were scatteredfrom Babel, and in our dispensation the Lord’s people are to gather from Babel, or Babylon: “Gather … upon the land of Zion. … Go ye out from Babylon. … Go ye out of Babylon; gather ye out from among the nations, from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. … Go ye outfrom among the nations, even from Babylon, from the midst of wickedness, which is spiritual Babylon” (D&C 133:4–7, 14).

In addition to carefully studying scriptural teachings related to the tower of Babel, a study of the Flood and the last days provides valuable instruction for us:

  1. Those who hearkened unto the prophet Noah’s voice and repented were baptized and received the Holy Ghost and obtained a spiritual and a “temporal salvation” (Moses 7:42). Likewise, those who follow the prophets in this dispensation, from the Prophet Joseph Smith to President Gordon B. Hinckley, and who accept the Lord Jesus Christ and repent of their sins, will be saved.

  2. Noah’s contemporaries “sought his life” (Moses 8:26); “every man was lifted up in the imagination of the thoughts of his heart, being only evil continually” (Moses 8:22); they failed to hearken unto the words of their prophet (Moses 8:24); and they were guilty of riotous living, described as “eating and drinking, and marrying and giving in marriage” (Moses 8:21). The evil deeds and same type of lifestyle that belonged to people in Noah’s time are being repeated in our own day and will be present at the time of the Second Coming, as the Savior himself prophesied (see Matt. 24:37–39).

  3. The disobedient of Noah’s day reveled “until the day that [Noah] entered into the ark, and knew not until the flood came, and took them all away” (Matt. 24:38–39). Similarly, the wicked at the last days will not know of the destruction at Christ’s coming until it comes and destroys them all as did the Flood. The Savior taught: “But as it was in the days of Noah, so it shall be also at the coming of the Son of Man” (JS—M 1:41).

  4. Latter-day prophets teach that the Flood or the total immersion of the earth in water represents the earth’s required baptism. Elder John A. Widtsoe of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles explained: “Latter-day Saints look upon the earth as a living organism, one which is gloriously filling ‘the measure of its creation.’ They look upon the flood as a baptism of the earth, symbolizing a cleansing of the impurities of the past, and the beginning of a new life. This has been repeatedly taught by the leaders of the Church. The deluge was an immersion of the earth in water.” He writes that the removal of earth’s wicked inhabitants in the Flood represents that which occurs in our own baptism for the remission of sins.

  5. The destruction of the disobedient at Noah’s time anticipates the devastation of the wicked at the time of Christ’s coming in glory, when the earth will receive its baptism by fire. The Prophet Joseph Smith taught, “In the days of Noah, God destroyed the world by a flood, and He has promised to destroy it by fire in the last days.” The prophet Enoch saw in vision Noah’s ark, seeing “that the Lord smiled upon it, and held it in his own hand; but upon the residue of the wicked the floods came and swallowed them up” (Moses 7:43). Likewise, the Lord has said that he will smile upon or uphold the obedient in the last days, while at the same time smiting the wicked with his judgments.

Thus, although there are many in our day who consider the accounts of the Flood and tower of Babel to be fiction, Latter-day Saints affirm their reality. We rejoice in the many truths and lessons to be learned from these two accounts, as well as from all the stories of the Old Testament.” The Flood and the Tower of Babel By Donald W. Parry

I think you will love this article from our friends at the Universal Model. Visit universalmodel.com



The Book of Mormon, a Conspiracy Fact

Ezra Taft Benson says,

“…The greatest handbook for freedom in this fight against evil is the Book of Mormon.

This leads me to the second great civic standard for the Saints. For in addition to our inspired Constitution, we have the scriptures.

Joseph Smith said that the Book of Mormon was the “keystone of our religion” and the “most correct” book on earth. (DHC, vol. 6, p. 56.) This most correct book on earth states that the downfall of two great American civilizations came as a result of secret conspiracies whose desire was to overthrow the freedom of the people. “And they have caused the destruction of this people of whom I am now speaking,” says Moroni, “and also the destruction of the people of Nephi.” (Ether 8:21.)

Benson continues, “Now undoubtedly Moroni could have pointed out many factors that led to the destruction of the people, but notice how he singled out the secret combinations, just as the Church today could point out many threats to peace, prosperity, and the spread of God’s work, but it has singled out the greatest threat as the godless conspiracy. There is no conspiracy theory in the Book of Mormon —it is a conspiracy fact…

Then Moroni speaks to us in this day and says, “Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you” (Ether 8:14.)

The Book of Mormon further warns that “whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the nation, behold they shall be destroyed. …” (Ether 8:22.) Civic Standards for the Faithful Saints 1972 Ezra Taft Benson


Our Firm Foundation Expo is nearly here. Join Us! You will hear presentations about,
Evidences of the Book of Mormon,
U.S. Constitutional Studies,
Science and Religion,
Prophecies and Signs of the Times,
Native American Studies,
Health and Wellness/Preparedness,
Secret Combinations and Gadianton Robbers!

Tickets Information


Secret Combinations of the Gadianton’s Today (SC-Gs)

 President Ezra Taft Benson is speaking about our world today without question! 

Who are the, “secret combination[s] which shall be among you?” In my opinion it is obvious today. At no time in my life have I ever heard such horrific events coming from places I fully believe are the “Secret Combinations of the Gadianton’s” (SC-Gs), like today. 

You have heard about them. The FDC and CDC and NIH, have created a man-made virus that has not been proven to even exist as a virus, let alone has it’s vax been approved for use. The jab is continually called a vax, but it continues to contain an experimental drug status. Why would SC-Gs promote that? 

Why would our education system approve critical race theory, or no more parental permissions? (SC-Gs) Why would our government not want our 2nd amendment to stay strong? (SC-Gs) Why is Klaus Shwabb and Harari and the WEF and WHO and UN building human clones, and pushing transhumanism? (SC-Gs)

Why are millions of children in the world missing every year ever since the “milk carton days”, where the missing children’s pictures were shown on the cartons? Haven’t we heard more and more about the child sex trade and human trafficking along with a new word in our vocabulary of “Adrenochrome?” (SC-Gs)

Why is Hollywood and Disney and Amazon, and Walmart so driven for money? Don’t they have enough? What are they doing with their excess dollars? Are they taking advantage of our children and youth through movies, advertising and lasciviousness? (SC-Gs)

Why are people pushing a false narrative that there are more than two genders? Can a man have a baby, and what is the definition of a woman? (SC-Gs) What is your new personal pronoun, are you a He, Him, or a Them, They.  Why do progressives say you can be what ever you want, including an animal, or an IT, etc:(SC-Gs)

Why is our border in the United States leaking like a sieve? Why are illegals allowed benefits like medical, housing, phones and debit cards and they aren’t even citizens? Why has our government acted like there is no border problem? (SC-Gs)

Do Abortions continue at a world record pace? Is it a fetus or a child, does it have rights or not? Isn’t a woman’s choice more important than Gods desire? Can you kill a fetus a few weeks before birth or even after the child is born? (SC-Gs)

Are there thousands of us inside the Church and out, that continually scream, “Eat, drink, and be merry; nevertheless, fear God—he will justify in committing a little sin; yea, lie a little, take the advantage of one because of his words, dig a pit for thy neighbor; there is no harm in this; and do all these things, for tomorrow we die; and if it so be that we are guilty, God will beat us with a few stripes, and at last we shall be saved in the kingdom of God. Yea, and there shall be many which shall teach after this manner, false and vain and foolish doctrines, and shall be puffed up in their hearts, and shall seek deep to hide their counsels from the Lord; and their works shall be in the dark.” 2 Nephi 28:8

What Can You Do?

Didn’t Moroni see our day? Didn’t he say WAKE UP? Isn’t the Lord’s day of vengeance upon us? Please don’t say, “It’s not me” or “I’m doing what’s right”, or “its not that bad.” Don’t be lulled into carnal security. What can we do for ourselves, and our family, and the community today? Get involved. Make a difference. Shout to your neighbors that all is not well, and we all need to repent. Look into the Supreme Court Case 22-380.

Loy Brunson: Supreme Court Case Is AGAIN On The Docket For Conference On February 17th, 2023 and become active in this and other cases. Make a difference!


Read Moroni 8

“And it shall come in a day when the blood of saints shall cry unto the Lord, because of secret combinations and the works of darkness. Yea, it shall come in a day when the power of God shall be denied, and churches become defiled and be lifted up in the pride of their hearts; yea, even in a day when leaders of churches and teachers shall rise in the pride of their hearts, even to the envying of them who belong to their churches.” Moroni 8:27-28

“Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing.” Moroni 8:35

Yea, why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain, and cause that widows should mourn before the Lord, and also orphans to mourn before the Lord, and also the blood of their fathers and their husbands to cry unto the Lord from the ground, for vengeance upon your heads? Moroni 8:40

I know the Lord wins this battle, but each of us need to help one another. I believe the SC-G’s will be destroyed, and hopefully at least devastated for now, and ultimately be over come at the Lord’s coming. No one knows when that will be, but we must live each day as it is imminent.


Conspiracy Fact

A conspiracy that is proven by disclosed documents and visual evidence, thus becomes undeniable.

I am a conspiracy fact chaser. I utilize the Light of Christ, prayer, scriptures and people I trust like the Prophet to help me know the difference between a Conspiracy Fact and a Conspiracy Theory.


Civic Standards for the Faithful Saints

By Ezra Taft Benson 1972

“And so four great civic standards for the faithful Saints are, first, the Constitution ordained by God through wise men; second, the scriptures, particularly the Book of Mormon; third, the inspired counsel of the prophets, especially the living president, and fourth, the guidance of the Holy Spirit.

Civic Standards continues,

“My beloved brothers and sisters, seen and unseen—and we are all brothers and sisters, children of the same Father in the spirit—humbly and gratefully I stand before you on this anniversary date of the organization of the restored church of Jesus Christ, 142 years ago. I love a general conference of the Church, except this particular part, and yet I rejoice in the opportunity to bear testimony to this, the greatest work in all the world.

Last fall I was invited by Baron von Blomberg, president of the United Religions Organization, to represent the Church as a guest of the king of Persia at the twenty-five hundredth anniversary of the founding of the Persian Empire by Cyrus the Great. Advised by the First Presidency to accept the invitation, I left immediately following the October conference to join with representatives of twenty-seven world religions, some fifty monarchs, and other notables at this historic celebration in Iran.

King Cyrus lived more than five hundred years before Christ and figured in prophecies of the Old Testament mentioned in 2 Chronicles and the book of Ezra, and by the prophets Ezekiel, Isaiah, and Daniel. The Bible states how “the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus, King of Persia.” (2 Chr. 36:22.) Cyrus restored certain political and social rights to the captive Hebrews, gave them permission to return to Jerusalem, and directed that Jehovah’s temple should be rebuilt.

Parley P. Pratt, in describing the Prophet Joseph Smith, said that he had “the boldness, courage, temperance, perseverance and generosity of a Cyrus.” (Autobiography of Parley Parker Pratt [Deseret Book Company, 1938], p. 46.)

President Wilford Woodruff said:

“Now I have thought many times that some of those ancient kings that were raised up, had in some respects more regard for the carrying out of some of these principles and laws, than even the Latter-day Saints have in our day. I will take as an ensample Cyrus. … To trace the life of Cyrus from his birth to his death, whether he knew it or not, it looked as though he lived by inspiration in all his movements. He began with that temperance and virtue which would sustain any Christian country or any Christian king. … Many of these principles followed him, and I have thought many of them were worthy, in many respects, the attention of men who have the Gospel of Jesus Christ.” (Journal of Discourses, vol. 22, p. 207.)

Subscribe Today!

God, the Father of us all, uses the men of the earth, especially good men, to accomplish his purposes. It has been true in the past, it is true today, it will be true in the future. 

Perhaps the Lord needs such men on the outside of His Church to help it along,” said the late Elder Orson F. Whitney of the Quorum of the Twelve. “They are among its auxiliaries, and can do more good for the cause where the Lord has placed them, than anywhere else. … Hence, some are drawn into the fold and receive a testimony of the truth; while others remain unconverted … the beauties and glories of the gospel being veiled temporarily from their view, for a wise purpose. The Lord will open their eyes in His own due time. God is using more than one people for the accomplishment of His great and marvelous work. The Latter-day Saints cannot do it all. It is too vast, too arduous for any one people. … We have no quarrel with the Gentiles. They are our partners in a certain sense.” (Conference Report, April 1928, p. 59.)

This would certainly have been true of Colonel Thomas L. Kane, a true friend of the Saints in their dire need. It was true of General Doniphan, who, when ordered by his superior to shoot Joseph Smith, said: “It is cold blooded murder. I will not obey your order. … and if you execute these men, I will hold you responsible before an earthly tribunal, so help me God.” (Joseph Fielding Smith, Essentials in Church History, p. 241.)

We honor these partners because their devotion to correct principles overshadowed their devotion to popularity, party, or personalities.

We honor our founding fathers of this republic for the same reason. God raised up these patriotic partners to perform their mission, and he called them “wise men.” (See D&C 101:80.) The First Presidency acknowledged that wisdom when they gave us the guideline a few years ago of supporting political candidates “who are truly dedicated to the Constitution in the tradition of our Founding Fathers.” (Deseret News, November 2, 1964.) That tradition has been summarized in the book The American Tradition by Clarence Carson.

The Lord said that “the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.” (Luke 16:8.) Our wise founders seemed to understand, better than most of us, our own scripture, which states that “it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority … they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion.” (D&C 121:39.)

To help prevent this, the founders knew that our elected leaders should be bound by certain fixed principles. Said Thomas Jefferson: “In questions of power then, let no more be heard of confidence in man but bind him down from mischief by the chains of the Constitution.”

These wise founders, our patriotic partners, seemed to appreciate more than most of us the blessings of the boundaries that the Lord set within the Constitution, for he said, “And as pertaining to law of man, whatsoever is more or less than this, cometh of evil.” (D&C 98:7.)

In God the founders trusted, and in his Constitution—not in the arm of flesh. “O Lord,” said Nephi, “I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; … cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.” (2 Ne. 4:34.)

President J. Reuben Clark, Jr., put it well when he said:

“God provided that in this land of liberty, our political allegiance shall run not to individuals, that is, to government officials, no matter how great or how small they may be. Under His plan our allegiance and the only allegiance we owe as citizens or denizens of the United States, runs to our inspired Constitution which God himself set up. So runs the oath of office of those who participate in government. A certain loyalty we do owe to the office which a man holds, but even here we owe just by reason of our citizenship, no loyalty to the man himself. In other countries it is to the individual that allegiance runs. This principle of allegiance to the Constitution is basic to our freedom. It is one of the great principles that distinguishes this ‘land of liberty’ from other countries.” (Improvement Era, July 1940, p. 444.)

Watch Podcast Now

“Patriotism,” said Theodore Roosevelt, “means to stand by the country. It does not mean to stand by the President or any other public official save exactly to the degree in which he himself stands by the country.

“Every man,” said President Roosevelt, “who parrots the cry of ‘stand by the President’ without adding the proviso ‘so far as he serves the Republic’ takes an attitude as essentially unmanly as that of any Stuart royalist who championed the doctrine that the King could do no wrong. No self-respecting and intelligent free man could take such an attitude.” (Theodore Roosevelt, Works, vol. 21, pp. 316, 321.) And yet as Latter-day Saints we should pray for our civic leaders and encourage them in righteousness.

“… to vote for wicked men, it would be sin,” said Hyrum Smith. (Documentary History of the Church, vol. 6, p. 323.)

And the Prophet Joseph Smith said, “… let the people of the whole Union, like the inflexible Romans, whenever they find a promise made by a candidate that is not practiced as an officer, hurl the miserable sycophant from his exaltation. …” (DHC, vol. 6, p. 207.)

Joseph and Hyrum’s trust did not run to the arm of flesh, but to God and correct eternal principles. “I am the greatest advocate of the Constitution of the United States there is on the earth,” said the Prophet Joseph Smith. (DHC, vol. 6, p. 56.)

The warning of President Joseph Fielding Smith is most timely: “Now I tell you it is time the people of the United States were waking up with the understanding that if they don’t save the Constitution from the dangers that threaten it, we will have a change of government.” (Conference Report, April 1950, p. 159.)

Another guideline given by the First Presidency was “to support good and conscientious candidates, of either party, who are aware of the great dangers” facing the free world. (Deseret News, November 2, 1964.)

Fortunately we have materials to help us face these threatening dangers in the writings of President David O. McKay and other church leaders. Some other fine sources by LDS authors attempting to awaken and inform us of our duty are: Prophets, Principles, and National Survival (Jerreld L. Newquist), Many Are Called But Few Are Chosen (H. Verlan Andersen), and The Elders of Israel and the Constitution (Jerome Horowitz)…

Elder Benson continues, “And along this line I would highly recommend to you a new book entitled None Dare Call It Conspiracy by Gary Allen” This quote is in the video above but has been removed in this written article…

Benson continues, “This scripture should alert us to what is ahead unless we repent, because there is no question but that as people of the free world, we are increasingly upholding many of the evils of the adversary today. By court edict godless conspirators can run for government office, teach in our schools, hold office in labor unions, work in our defense plants, serve in our merchant marines, etc. As a nation, we are helping to underwrite many evil revolutionaries in our country.

Now we are assured that the Church will remain on the earth until the Lord comes again—but at what price? The Saints in the early days were assured that Zion would be established in Jackson County, but look at what their unfaithfulness cost them in bloodshed and delay.

President Clark warned us that “we stand in danger of losing our liberties, and that once lost, only blood will bring them back; and once lost, we of this church will, in order to keep the Church going forward, have more sacrifices to make and more persecutions to endure than we have yet known. …” (CR, April 1944, p. 116.) And he stated that if the conspiracy “comes here it will probably come in its full vigor and there will be a lot of vacant places among those who guide and direct, not only this government, but also this Church of ours.” (CR, April 1952.)

Now the third great civic standard for the Saints is the inspired word of the prophets—particularly the living president, God’s mouthpiece on the earth today. Keep your eye on the captain and judge the words of all lesser authority by his inspired counsel.

The story is told how Brigham Young, driving through a community, saw a man building a house and simply told him to double the thickness of his walls. Accepting President Young as a prophet, the man changed his plans and doubled the walls. Shortly afterward a flood came through that town, resulting in much destruction, but this man’s walls stood. While putting the roof on his house, he was heard singing, “We thank thee, O God, for a prophet!”

Joseph Smith taught “that a prophet was a prophet only when he was acting as such.” (DHC, vol. 5, p. 265.)

Suppose a leader of the Church were to tell you that you were supporting the wrong side of a particular issue. Some might immediately resist this leader and his counsel or ignore it, but I would suggest that you first apply the fourth great civic standard for the faithful Saints. That standard is to live for, to get, and then to follow the promptings of the Holy Spirit.

Said Brigham Young: “I am more afraid that this people have so much confidence in their leaders that they will not inquire for themselves of God whether they are led by Him. … Let every man and woman know, by the whisperings of the Spirit of God to themselves, whether their leaders are walking in the path the Lord dictates, or not.” (JD, vol. 9, p. 150.)

A number of years ago, because of a statement that appeared to represent the policy of the Church, a faithful member feared he was supporting the wrong candidate for public office. Humbly he took the matter up with the Lord. Through the Spirit of the Lord he gained the conviction of the course he should follow, and he dropped his support of this particular candidate.

This good brother, by fervent prayer, got the answer that in time proved to be the right course.

We urge all men to read the Book of Mormon and then ask God if it is true. And the promise is sure that they may know of its truthfulness through the Holy Ghost, “and by the power of the Holy Ghost [men] may know the truth of all things.” (Moro. 10:5.)

We need the constant guidance of that Spirit. We live in an age of deceit. “O my people,” said Isaiah in the Book of Mormon, “they who lead thee cause thee to err and destroy the way of thy paths.” (2 Ne. 13:12.) Even within the Church we have been warned that “the ravening wolves are amongst us, from our own membership, and they, more than any others, are clothed in sheep’s clothing, because they wear the habiliments of the priesthood.” (J. Reuben Clark, Jr., CR, April 1949, p. 163.)

The Lord holds us accountable if we are not wise and are deceived. “For they that are wise,” he said, “and have received the truth, and have taken the Holy Spirit for their guide, and have not been deceived—verily I say unto you, they shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire, but shall abide the day.” (D&C 45:57.)

And so four great civic standards for the faithful Saints are, first, the Constitution ordained by God through wise men; second, the scriptures, particularly the Book of Mormon; third, the inspired counsel of the prophets, especially the living president, and fourth, the guidance of the Holy Spirit.

God bless us all that we may use these standards and by so doing bless ourselves, our families, our community, our nation, and the world, I humbly pray, as I bear my witness to the truth of this great latter-day work, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen” Civic Standards for the Faithful Saints 1972 Ezra Taft Benson

https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/general-conference/1972/04/civic-standards-for-the-faithful-saints?lang=eng

Moroni says, “The Oaths Which Were Given by Them of Old”

12 And Jared said unto him: I will give her unto you, if ye will bring unto me the head of my father, the king.

13 And it came to pass that Akish gathered in unto the house of Jared all his kinsfolk, and said unto them: Will ye swear unto me that ye will be faithful unto me in the thing which I shall desire of you?

14 And it came to pass that they all sware unto him, by the God of heaven, and also by the heavens, and also by the earth, and by their heads, that whoso should vary from the assistance which Akish desired should lose his head; and whoso should divulge whatsoever thing Akish made known unto them, the same should lose his life.

15 And it came to pass that thus they did agree with Akish. And Akish did administer unto them the oaths which were given by them of old who also sought power, which had been handed down even from Cain, who was a murderer from the beginning.

16 And they were kept up by the power of the devil to administer these oaths unto the people, to keep them in darkness, to help such as sought power to gain power, and to murder, and to plunder, and to lie, and to commit all manner of wickedness and whoredoms.

17 And it was the daughter of Jared who put it into his heart to search up these things of old; and Jared put it into the heart of Akish; wherefore, Akish administered it unto his kindred and friends, leading them away by fair promises to do whatsoever thing he desired.

18 And it came to pass that they formed a secret combination, even as they of old; which combination is most abominable and wicked above all, in the sight of God;

19 For the Lord worketh not in secret combinations, neither doth he will that man should shed blood, but in all things hath forbidden it, from the beginning of man.

20 And now I, Moroni, do not write the manner of their oaths and combinations, for it hath been made known unto me that they are had among all people, and they are had among the Lamanites.

21 And they have caused the adestruction of this people of whom I am now speaking, and also the destruction of the people of Nephi.

22 And whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the nation, behold, they shall be destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer that the blood of his saints, which shall be shed by them, shall always cry unto him from the ground for vengeance upon them and yet he avenge them not.

23 Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are built up to get power and gain—and the work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon you, yea, even the sword of the justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you, to your overthrow and destruction if ye shall suffer these things to be.

24 Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you; or wo be unto it, because of the blood of them who have been slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon it, and also upon those who built it up.

25 For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning; who hath chardened the hearts of men that they have murdered the prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out from the beginning.

26 Wherefore, I, Moroni, am commanded to write these things that evil may be done away, and that the time may come that Satan may have no power upon the hearts of the children of men, but that they may be persuaded to do good continually, that they may come unto the fountain of all righteousness and be saved.” Ether 8: 12-26


None Dare Call It Conspiracy by Gary Allen

“And along this line I would highly recommend to you a new book entitled None Dare Call It Conspiracy by Gary Allen” Ezra Taft Benson

“I wish that every citizen of every country in the free world and every slave behind the Iron Curtain might read this book.” Ezra Taft Benson — Former Secretary of Agriculture

NONE DARE CALL IT CONSPIRACY

Gary Allen

Copyright © 1971 by Gary Allen with Larry Abraham  ISBN: 0899666612

http://whale.to/b/allen_b1.html#counterattack

INTRODUCTION

1. DON’T CONFUSE ME WITH FACTS
2. SOCIALISM — ROYAL ROAD TO POWER FOR THE SUPER-RICH
3. THE MONEY MANIPULATORS
4. BANKROLLING THE BOLSHEVIK REVOLUTION
5. ESTABLISHING THE ESTABLISHMENT
6. THE ROCKEFELLERS AND THE REDS
7. PRESSURE FROM ABOVE AND PRESSURE FROM BELOW
8. YOU ARE THE ANSWER
    FOURTEEN SIGNPOSTS TO SLAVERY
    WHAT WILL YOU DO?
    MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL ON FOREIGN RELATIONS NOMINATED AND APPOINTED BY PRESIDENT NIXON TO GOVERNMENT POSTS
    OPERATION COUNTERATTACK

I have never been a conspiracy theorist but now as Elder Benson said, I am a Conspiracy Factual person. The Book of Mormon is Conspiracy Fact and so am I. Sometimes we need to go out on a lumb a share information that is not regularly known. That is how I learn. I have been a faithful member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints my entire life and I remain a member in good standing today Feb 1, 2021. This Gospel of Jesus Christ is my ROCK. I know for a FACT that this gospel is the only true church on the earth and that Christ died for my sins and was resurrected which my my free gift from Him to all.

I believe today there are too many in the world that are being lulled away into carnal security and many in the Church have no idea the control Satan has in the hearts of this nation. Will Christ win, of course, but it is bad how our world is behaving. I pray hard for good men and women to step forwad in this government of ours. If it isn’t Trump it will be someone like him.

Again as J. Reuben Clark warned us that “we stand in danger of losing our liberties, and that once lost, only blood will bring them back; and once lost, we of this church will, in order to keep the Church going forward, have more sacrifices to make and more persecutions to endure than we have yet known. …” (CR, April 1944, p. 116.) And he stated that if the conspiracy “comes here it will probably come in its full vigor and there will be a lot of vacant places among those who guide and direct, not only this government, but also this Church of ours.” (CR, April 1952.)

Hitler learns where the Book of Mormon really happened- I think he may have known about Zelph also? You Decide!

This Video is Fun

Many Mormon scholars believe the Book of Mormon happened in Mesoamerica, but there is overwhelming evidence suggesting it happened in America’s Heartland. This video may or may not convince you.

Disclaimer: The Hitler video is not real. It is on you tube by a avatar named John the Apostle whom I don’t know. I understand he has done other Hitler spoofs on different subjects. Please enjoy it as fun, as it does not reflect the opinions of any member of Firm Foundation or its guest speakers. Enjoy!

By the way if you would like to inquire about one of Rod Meldrum’s tours for real, visit here and here and here:


This Video about Zelph is about Real Events

On the lighter side, enjoy this real video about Zelph who according to the Joseph Smith Papers and the History of the church, was a righteous white Lamanite who fought for the Nephites on one of the last battles of the book of Mormon. His skeleton was found near Valley City, Illinois. Read the details here:

Our friend Kels Goodman does an outstanding video for us all.


Join over 75 Inspirational Speakers. April 6 to 8,
9 am to 8 pm, Mountain America Center in Sandy, UT
Keynote Speakers Below

Tickets
Information
Vendor Tables
Advertise with us
Speaker List

Additional Speakers below. Speakers may change at any time.

 

Stone Tools Alongside Mastodon Bones in a Florida River

“The discovery of stone tools alongside mastodon bones in a Florida river shows that humans settled the southeastern U.S. up to 1,500 years earlier than scientists previously believed.” Analise Hollingshead, a former graduate student at Florida State University, contributed to this article.

If you would like to see other examples of Mastodon’s in Florida, another article called “Discovery Points to Earlier Arrival of First Americans” found here:


Curelom and Cumom/Mammoth and Mastodon?

Speaking of Mastodon’s, as we read in Ether 9:19, “And they also had horses, and asses, and there were elephants and cureloms and cumoms; all of which were useful unto man, and more especially the elephants and cureloms and cumoms.” These useful animals were most likely the Mammoth, and Mastodon.

In reference to anachronistic 19th century terminology like Curelom and Cumom, Jonathan Neville said, “In my view, God prepared Joseph Smith for his future role as translator and prophet. His life-threatening leg infection led Joseph to become a young religious seeker. His pursuit made him well-informed and conversant on religious topics, enabling him to become an active translator of the engravings on the plates. (continued)

Evidence of a North American Setting in Joseph’s Translation

Jonathan continues, “The “religious seeker” narrative not only accommodates all the available historical evidence, but it also addresses most of the anti-Mormon arguments. For example, when critics complain that the Book of Mormon includes anachronistic 19th century terminology and worldviews, the “religious seeker” narrative responds that as an active translator, Joseph necessarily used his own vocabulary and worldview to render the ancient text into English.Source: 

Think about the words Curelom and Cumom. If a mysterious angel [Jonathan calls it a “mysterious incognito supernatural translator”(MIST)], wrote these words on a simple stone in a hat, why wouldn’t that mysterious angel just tell Joseph the new world name for those animals? Instead Joseph from his own mind and understanding of the words Curelom and Cumom was the best understood English translation for what he saw in the Urim and Thummim. Wouldn’t that mysterious angel also know the names Mammoth and Mastodon? Yes! But Joseph apparently didn’t know those named animals, so he called them what best he understood as he read through the spectacles as, Curelom and Cumom.

In the same way as in the example above, did this mysterious angel know what a Horse and a Tapir were? Yes! Why did Joseph use the word, Horse? He saw it and understood that name in the spectacles. If Joseph understood the name Tapir like in Central America, he would have written the word Tapir, correct? [These are simply fun side notes to my main topic of “Stone Tools Alongside Mastodon Bones in a Florida River”, as it all Just Makes Sense to me]


Art by Val Chadwick Bagley

More Information Early-Bird Tickets


The Myth Continues

There has been no archaeological evidence in Mesoamerica for Horses, Elephants, Mammoths, or Mastodon’s during the time of the Jaredites and Nephites.  But, in North America the evidence is huge. I really don’t understand why the myth in Mesoamerica continues, but it does. See my blog here about horses, and here about Mammoths.

Citing evidence from Joseph Fielding Smith, he has an idea of why the myth continues. “This modernistic theory of necessity, in order to be consistent, must place the waters of Ripliancum and the Hill Cumorah some place within the restricted territory of Central America, notwithstanding the teachings of the Church to the contrary for upwards of 100 years. Because of this theory some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon. It is for this reason that evidence is here presented to show that it is not only possible that these places could be located as the Church has held during the past century, but that in very deed such is the case… It is known that the Hill Cumorah where the Nephites were destroyed is the hill where the Jaredites were also destroyed. This hill was known to the Jaredites as Ramah. It was approximately near to the waters of Ripliancum, which the Book of Ether says, “by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all…

It must be conceded that this description fits perfectly the land of Cumorah in New York, as it has been known since the visitation of Moroni to the Prophet Joseph Smith, for the hill is in the proximity of the Great Lakes and also in the land of many rivers and fountains. Moreover, the Prophet Joseph Smith himself is on record, definitely declaring the present hill called Cumorah to be the exact hill spoken of in the Book of Mormon. Further, the fact that all of his associates from the beginning down have spoken of it as the identical hill where Mormon and Moroni hid the records, must carry some weight. It is difficult for a reasonable person to believe that such men as Oliver Cowdery. Brigham Young, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, David Whitmer, and many others, could speak frequently of the Spot where the Prophet Joseph Smith obtained the plates as the Hill Cumorah, and not be corrected by the Prophet, if that were not the fact. That they did speak of this hill in the days of the Prophet in this definite manner is an established record of history.” Doctrines of Salvation Joseph Fielding Smith Chapter 12

Wakulla Springs, Florida

Now I will speak about a most wonderful first magnitude spring, or, Hydrological spring, (called Wakulla Springs), which is a naturally occurring place where water flows from the aquifer (underground) to the surface.” I propose that Lehi was guided to this amazing area by the Lord. It was also a place of some of the most incredible honey in the world, called Tupelo Honey. 

Tupelo Honey vs. Wild Flower Honey

“The thing to note about wild flower honey is it can come from any place in the world; the name simply denotes that the bees took nectar from local flora. On the other hand, tupelo honey can only come from the blossoms of tupelo trees, which grow in specific areas along the Apalachicola River in Florida and Georgia.[The proposed Land of first inheritance]. Tupelo honey also has a higher fructose-to-glucose ratio than other honeys, which means it crystalizes slower [Some have said it rarely ever crystalizes], than wildflower honey and offers the eater less of a sugar crash. Then there’s the taste. Tupelo honey has a distinct buttery flavor laced with notes of cinnamon and fragrant flowers. Wildflower honey can pick up the nuances of whatever blossoms are around, and it’s rarely made from a solo flower.” Source

Wakulla Springs as it empties into the Wakulla River Map below showing the location of
Wakulla Springs is located 14 miles (23 km) south of Tallahassee, Florida and 5 miles (8.0 km) east of Crawfordville in Wakulla County, Florida at the crossroads of State Road 61 and State Road 267. It is protected in the Edward Ball Wakulla Springs State Park.

Wakulla cave is a branching flow-dominated cave that has developed in the Floridan Aquifer under the Woodville Karst Plain of north Florida.

It is classified as a first magnitude spring and a major exposure point for the Floridan Aquifer. The spring forms the Wakulla River which flows 9 miles (14 km) to the southeast where it joins the St. Mark’s River. After a short 5 miles (8.0 km) the St. Mark’s empties into the Gulf of Mexico at Apalachee Bay.

[The Light house at St Marks River is one of the destinations on Rod Meldrum’s Book of Mormon Evidence Tours. Information here:

History and discovery

Scientific interest in the spring began in 1850, when Sarah Smith reported seeing the bones of an ancient mastodon on the bottom. Since that time, scientists have identified the remains of at least nine other extinct mammals that date to the last glacial period, deposited as far as 1,200 feet (360 m) back into a cave. Today, at a depth of about 190 feet (58 m), the fossilized remains of mastodons are in full view along with other fossils.

The Florida Geological Survey (FGS) commissioned their first study in August and September 1930 with geologist Herman Gunter.[3] Gunter’s work focused on the recovery of fossils found in the spring basin. He utilized hard hat diving techniques, a dredge, and “long-handled grappling tongs”. A mastodon recovered from their work is now on display at the Museum of Florida History.

The FGS conducted additional studies at Wakulla Springs in 1955, 1956, and 1962 under the direction of vertebrate paleontologist, Stanley J. Olsen. Olsen’s team of six divers from Florida State University discovered animal fossils deeper within the spring complex where they also found archaeological evidence of early humans, including bone and stone tools. Ultimately, the presumed behavioral association among the recovered cultural and fossil materials could not be demonstrated unequivocally because of the difficulty of establishing and maintaining provenience control in a submerged spring-vent context. (continued)

Event Information Early-Bird Tickets


A major further exploration of Wakulla Springs was conducted in October–December 1987 by an expedition led by Dr. Bill Stone. The expedition team, which also included Sheck Exley and Wesley C. Skiles, penetrated the cave system to a distance of 4,160 feet (1,270 m) from the cave entrance. Skiles filmed the expedition for a National Geographic special. During the expedition Stone’s Cis-Lunar Mk-1 rebreather was demonstrated in a 24-hour dive which used only half of the system’s capacity. In 1998 and 1999, Stone directed an international group of explorers consisting of over 100 volunteers to participate in the Wakulla 2 Project.

Assistant Professor Jessi Halligan and a research team recovered several bones and stone tools from the Page-Ladson site on the Aucilla River. PHOTOGRAPH BY BRUCE PALMER, FLORIDA STATE UNIVERSITY

Prehistoric Humans

Upper Paleolithic – Paleo-Indians lived at or near the spring over 13,000 years ago [We understand the dating to be in error] and were descendants of people who crossed into North America from eastern Asia during the Pleistocene. The Wakulla Lodge Site is one of several pre-Clovis sites in North Florida. Although modern people think of Florida as a damp/subtropical place, during the first population period, it would have been a very dry and arid climate with a much lower shoreline. This made freshwater locations attractive to megafauna which likely led Paleo-Indians to the site.

Prehistoric Animal Life

American mastodon (Mammut americanum) found at Wakulla.
Giant ground sloth (Eremotherium laurillardi)
Saber-toothed tiger (Smilodon populator) found at Wakulla.
Columbian mammoth (Mammutus columbi)
Ancient bison (Bison antiquus)
Equus (Equus scotti) found near Wakulla.
Short-faced bear (Arctodus simus)
Miocene dugong (Metaxytherium crataegense) found near Wakulla.
American lion (Panthera leo atrox) found in Florida. Source


PRE-CONTACT FLORIDA:

Abstract of Dissertation Presented to the Graduate School of the University of Florida in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy

HUMAN BIOLOGICAL VARIATION AND BIOLOGICAL DISTANCE IN PRE-CONTACT FLORIDA: A MORPHOMETRIC EXAMINATION OF BIOLOGICAL AND CULTURAL CONTINUITY AND CHANGE

By Maranda Almy Kles May 2013 Chair: Michael Warren Co-chair: John Krigbaum Major: Anthropology

The archaeological relationships of cultures have long been analyzed and debated; however, the interpretation of the biological relationship of the associated populations labeled is relatively new. Cranial morphology has been used to understand origins and relationships of races or ancestry groups. More recently these analyses have been applied to archaeological populations. However, this type of bioarcheological approach has been rarely used in the Southeast. The analysis of cranial variation within samples from sites associated with known cultural labels has the potential to provide new insight into the biological relationship or interaction of the individuals buried at these archaeological sites.

The Deptford culture was a pre-Columbian Native American group that occupied what is now the Southeastern United States during the early Woodland period. The name “Deptford” is derived from the area south of Savannah, Georgia.

This study utilizes 20 craniometric variables from 404 individuals associated with 27 sites across present-day Florida. These sites are associated with a variety of cultural labels and varied geographic and environmental settings. To statistically analyze the craniometric variables, I conducted Principle Component Analyses, Discriminant Function Analyses, and R-matrix Analyses to investigate the patterns of biological 15 variation found within these populations and to determine if those patterns correlate with cultural, temporal, or geographic differences. It was determined that there were at least two migration events into the peninsula after the Paleoindian period. Secondly, patterns were found that suggest parent-descendant group relationships for many of the Archaic populations assessed. Additionally, there was a biological distinction between the populations associated with the “classic” Weeden Island and Manasota cultures. Lastly, it appears that the Weeden Island and Mississippian cultures had culturally recognized barriers to biological interaction that resulted in greater genetic variation within these populations.

These findings indicate that there are discernible patterns to human biological variation found within the pre-Contact populations of Florida and that this variation often corresponds to the cultural variation interpreted from the archaeological record. However, a few notable exceptions in the Archaic and Weeden Island populations show that additional work is needed both on the biological and archaeological fronts. This research has broad implications with regard to assigning unprovenienced skeletal remains to cultures or sites, which contributes to the analysis of cultural affiliation relevant to Native American Graves Protection and Repatriation Act and fosters constructive dialogue between all interested parties.” Maranda Almy Kles 


Rising seas threaten hundreds of Native American heritage sites along Florida’s Gulf Coast

Published: September 27, 2019 

Native North Americans first arrived in Florida approximately 14,550 years ago. Evidence for these stone-tool-wielding, megafauna-hunting peoples can be found at the bottom of numerous limestone freshwater sinkholes in Florida’s Panhandle and along the ancient shoreline of the Gulf of Mexico.

Specialized archaeologists using scuba gear, remote sensing equipment or submersibles can study underwater sites if they are not deeply buried or destroyed by erosion. This is important because Florida’s archaeological resources face significant threats due to sea level rise driven by climate change. According to a new U.N. report, global sea levels could increase by over 3 feet by the year 2100.

Archaeological sites contain evidence of what people ate in the past, what kinds of houses they built, how they buried their dead and what they did to memorialize stories, leadership and community. These places literally embody human lives, and are the only records we have of prehistoric indigenous peoples of the New World.

Between the years 1500 and 1850, 2.5 million Europeans migrated to the New World. As a consequence of their arrival, 50 million indigenous people died from disease, massacres and slavery…

Valuable and Vulnerable

At present, 1,539 archaeological sites are located at or below sea level in Florida. By A.D. 2100 up to 6,820 will become submerged by sea level rise.

This map shows the geological definition of the Big Bend Coast (blue) and the definition used by private agencies serving the Big Bend Region (red). Donald Albury/Wikipedia, CC BY-SA

Florida’s Big Bend region – the eastern half of the Panhandle – contains 541 Native American archaeological sites, found from the coast to inland hills and river valleys. They include earthen and shell mounds and shell middens, or refuse heaps. These sites belong to Deptford, Swift Creek, Weeden Island or Fort Walton and Apalachee cultures, and represent a time period of over 2,000 years of occupation, from 500 B.C. to 1540 A.D.

Archaeological sites belonging to these cultures in the Gulf of Mexico region represent a continuation of earlier lifeways dating as far back as 7,000 years ago. But they also mark shifts in ceramic and stone toolmaking technology, and significant changes in ceremonies associated with monument construction and burial of the dead.

Notable sites in this region include Mound FieldBird Hammock and Garden Patch – places where hunter-fisher-gatherers built monuments, traded for goods and practiced crafts such as basketry and bead and pottery production.

The Garden Patch site, a barely investigated Middle Woodland shell midden and six-mound complex, is one of Florida’s innumerable cultural resources at risk. With roughly 5 to 6 feet of additional sea level rise, most low-lying areas at the site will be flooded, and saltwater will kill grasses and trees. With no tree cover or vegetation, the site’s mounds, middens and mortuary remains will erode away and be permanently destroyed.

There are cost-effective ways to stabilize the site and make it more resilient to climate change. They include planting salt-tolerant grasses and shrubs, such as spartina and saline-adapted mangroves, and building sea walls and levees to redirect water. However, studies show that hard systems like this are not always effective and can have negative environmental effects on surrounding areas.

An even more effective response is raising public awareness of America’s Native and Indigenous heritage, and encouraging study of these sites while they are still above water.

Saving Stories by Saving Places

Shell rings along the U.S. southeast coast were the largest structures in North America when they were built 3,000-5,000 years ago. Researchers believe they were places of celebration, ritual and feasting. NPS SEAC

Other parts of the Gulf coast, such as the Mississippi River Delta and coastal Louisiana, are comprised mainly of low-lying marshes that are extremely vulnerable to sea level rise. In contrast, Big Bend interior cities like Tallahassee will be relatively well protected by geographic features that prevent seawater from penetrating far inland.

Except for universities, hospitals and government in Leon County and Tallahassee, the main industries in the coastal Big Bend region are fishing, farming and tourism, and the population of the entire area is just 500,000. Relatively few people in this part of Florida will be affected by rising seas compared to large, low-lying cities like Tampa, Miami and Jacksonville, with a collective population of 9.6 million people.

However, infrastructure along the coast will be significantly affected. For example, St. George Island State Park, which is on a 28-mile barrier island, incurred over US$5 million in damage from Hurricane Michael in October 2018, and the entire island will be inundated with as little as one meter, or about 3 feet, of sea level rise.

American history is Native American, African American, Latinx, Asian and European. Our cumulative story begins 15,000 years ago and ends when we decide. In our view, Americans and scholars have an obligation to try to save our collective histories.

The discovery of stone tools alongside mastodon bones in a Florida river shows that humans settled the southeastern U.S. up to 1,500 years earlier than scientists previously believed.

By advocating for the study of the past, we hope to encourage documentation of endangered landscapes, collaborative data recording, multi-agency partnerships and acknowledgment that the U.S. is going to lose sites that are parts of its heritage. Rather than focusing on preserving singular parts of America’s past, like Jamestown, Virginia, the first permanent English settlement in North America – which is also in a low-lying and threatened environment – we want to see lesser-known features of America’s past documented and saved as well.

As we see it, Americans’ collective identities are rooted in a shared past and in physical landscapes and places. That makes saving these places important. The first step is talking about them. The next step begins when scholars and the public come together to learn about the past and advocate for preserving it…

Woodland Period

The Woodland period began ca. 2500 BP [500 BC] and is marked by a relatively stable environment with sea levels near modern levels and a warm humid climate similar to the present day (Schuldenrein 1996; Watts et al. 1996). Interestingly, there is an apparent decrease in the occurrence of long-distance, exotic trade goods and an increase in local or semi-local materials and goods, which occurs coevally with a greater regionalization of pottery styles and techniques (Anderson and Mainfort 2002a). Archaeologists have long held that regionalized pottery can be used as a marker for distinct archaeological cultures (Anderson and Mainfort 2002a; Willey 1949). Often similarities in the pottery styles or assemblages are used to link distant groups to each other, while other times geography is used to divide somewhat similar assemblages into distinct groups (Anderson and Mainfort 2002a).

The Florida Woodland period is marked by the appearance of several distinct cultures, including Deptford in the northern half of the peninsula and Manasota or early Glades in the southern half. These cultures share similar settlement and subsistence patterns, a coastal orientation, and a band level society with small communities that may have traveled inland seasonally to harvest non-coastal resources (Milanich 1994; Stephenson et al. 2002). The observed regionalization of pottery is associated with a rise in ceremonialism, particularly evident in the development of the Weeden Island 32 Complex. Anderson and Mainfort (2002a) suggest that this may have been due to a cultural power shift from the Midwest to the Southeast, particularly in the Lower Mississippi and Gulf Coast areas, where the Coles Creek and Weeden Island cultures are present. This has led archaeologists to speculate that there was interaction between the areas (Milanich 2002; Stephenson et al. 2002), but whether it was an exchange of ideology or a movement of people or both is not clearly understood.

Central Florida Mounds

The Weeden Island Complex spanned most of the central and northern portions of Florida, as well as portions of southern Georgia and Alabama. This broad geographic range suggests there was an extensive interaction-sphere involving the exchange of objects and ideology (Anderson and Mainfort 2002a). The cultures associated with the Weeden Island Complex are marked by a distinct sacred/secular dichotomy found in the pottery associated with the village and burial mound sites (Milanich 2002; Cordell in Milanich et al. 1997). The cultures associated with the Weeden Island Complex are also marked by the construction of burial mounds that provide evidence of elaborate ceremonial practices associated with single or multiple burial events. These burial events involved the removal of numerous individuals from charnel houses or similar storage/processing areas and placing them on prepared surfaces for mass burial with sacred pottery or other objects of importance (Milanich 1994; 2002; Willey 1949). Some sites apparently developed into significant ceremonial centers with one or more large mounds indicating elaborate and repeated burial events. These sites appear to correspond with trade-hubs making them key in a widespread ceremonial and exchange network (Anderson and Mainfort 2002a). Mounds, such as McKeithan, a large mound site in North Central Florida, were most likely constructed in or near the village of a 33 lineage that was in power. As resources in an area were exhausted or there were shifts in trade patterns, power transferred to a new lineage and mound construction began in a new area (Milanich 1994; 2002).

Another significant feature of Weeden Island Complex is that despite apparently sharing various aspects of sociopolitical structure and religion, particularly the sacred/secular dichotomy, each culture developed distinct environmental adaptations. These adaptations are found within specific physiographic parameters, which then help to define the regional complexes, based on differences in apparent settlement and economic patterns (Milanich 2002). The thorough command of the local environment by these peoples suggests sedentism or at least a localized mobility allowing for a specialized tool kit and subsistence strategy.

In the Late Woodland of Florida, there is a shift to a hierarchical social system, such as that seen in the Wakulla and Suwannee culture, and in some areas this corresponds to an increased reliance on maize agriculture (Anderson and Mainfort 2002a). At the end of the Woodland period much of the Southeast transitions into the Mississippian period, with its ranked society and associated iconography, as seen in the Fort Walton and Safety Harbor cultures. However, many of the cultures in the peninsula continue in their late Woodland form through Contact.  A more detailed discussion of the Woodland period in Florida follows and is presented by geographical region in order to follow the cultural developments and transitions of each culture.

North Florida

The Deptford culture, which appears in the Early Woodland, is found in the southern Southeast and is divided into three regional variants: Gulf Coast, Atlantic 34 Coast, and Coastal Plain Interior-Riverine (Milanich 1994; Stephenson et al. 2002). Two of the three variations appear in Florida, the Gulf Coast and Atlantic Coast varieties. Although they share similar subsistence and settlement patterns, these cultures differ in subsequent sequences allowing them to be considered separate taxonomically (Stephenson et al. 2002).

The Gulf Coast Deptford culture is marked by primarily coastal habitation sites with interior special use sites [2500 BP/500 BC] (Jefferies 2004; Milanich 1994). The pottery is characterized by simple stamp, linear check stamp, or check stamp pottery with a sand or grit temper (Milanich 1994; Willey 1949)

In the northern Gulf Coast region, late Gulf Coast Deptford develops into the Yent and Green Point complexes (Milanich 1994), which exhibit an early form of the sacred/secular dichotomy that is evident in the later Weeden Island Complex (Stephenson et al. 2002). The Crystal River site complex, which is one of the most studied Yent site complexes, appears to begin its use in the Early Woodland (Milanich 1994; Stephenson et al. 2002). Crystal River eventually becomes a major ceremonial center within the Weeden Island Complex and may have been used into the Safety Harbor period, although this late use/habitation is still speculative (Pluckhahn et al. 2010).

Analise Hollingshead, a former graduate student at Florida State University, contributed to this article.

https://theconversation.com/rising-seas-threaten-hundreds-of-native-american-heritage-sites-along-floridas-gulf-coast-118500

Evil Babel=Brick- Sacred Altar=Stone

Bricks vs Natural Stones- Hewn vs. Unhewn

Have you ever been walking in a nice park, or the forest or on a beautiful path in the mountains? As you are walking and enjoying the beauty the Lord has created, you notice a small brick or a broken piece of cement block laying near you? You pick it up and marvel at its beauty? I seriously doubt this has ever happened to you correct? Maybe you found a brick at the dump, or near a home construction site or you even have some of these old cement blocks around your current home?

Beautiful and Colourful Sea Stones : oddlysatisfying

Now imagine the same walk on a woodsy path or at a nice park or in the mountains at your favorite retreat. Have you ever found a beautiful round rock? Or an intricate smooth stone? Maybe you have found a half pound rolling rock in the river, or maybe you have even found an ugly rock but once you break it open it is a beautiful crystal? Maybe you have brought home dozens of unique rocks and then tumbled them to create beautiful round shiny stones?

The difference between brick and stone? Brick is made by man and rock was made by God mostly through the universal world wide flood of Noah. Nephi said about his Father Lehi, “And it came to pass that he built an altar of stones, and made an offering unto the Lord, and gave thanks unto the Lord our God.” 1 Nephi 2:7. He did not say “build a stone altar” or create “a stone altar”. Nephi simply said, “altar of stones”. There is a difference between building a stone wall out of natural rocks, and a wall made of hewn stone

An Altar of Earth

“An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me… in all places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will bless thee. And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar…” Exodus 20:24 – 26

Timber and Burnt Lime Plaster (“cement”) Building [Not Brick]

“And there being but little timber upon the face of the land, nevertheless the people who went forth became exceedingly expert in the working of cement; therefore they did build houses of cement, in the which they did dwell.” Heleman 3:7

“There is a temple mound situated above the Ohio River near Cincinnati. “Fragments of burnt limestone may still be seen on the top. The mound is a rectangle two hundred and twenty-five feet long by one hundred and twenty feet broad, and seven feet high.” In contrast to the hewn stone buildings and altars of Mexico, the Ohio mound has the right dimensions to have accommodated a timber and burnt lime plaster (“cement”) building of the size and proportions of Solomon’s Temple.” J. P.  Maclean, The Mound Builders – Archaeology of Butler County, Ohio, 1904, pp. 222-223.

The altars of the temple were made of stacked stone, not hewn stone. “The word in Exodus 20:25 which is translated as ‘tool’ is the Hebrew חרב which most literally means ‘sword‘.  There explains that a sword is designed to shorten life, while an altar is designed to lengthen life by being used to achieve atonement. It makes sense, therefore, that one should not be used in the formation of the other.” Rashi, Medieval French Rabbi.


Firm Foundation Conference- Main Stage Speakers

Tickets Information

“Altar of Stones”

“In Nephi 2:7 we find that Lehi and Nephi offered sacrifices upon an “altar of stones” after keeping their covenants with the Lord and successfully completing an assignment to obtain the plates of brass (the word of the Lord). The fact that they offered sacrifice on an altar of stones is full of covenant symbolism.

In Exodus 20:24–26 God instructed Moses to tell the people to make an altar of earth (mizbah) or (unhewn) stones (mizbah), upon which to sacrifice their offerings. . . . The form of this passage, in which God tells Moses to pass on this instruction to the people, suggests that it, like the Ten Commandments at the beginning of the chapter, was addressed to each Israelite individually.” [Tyndale House, The Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Vol 1, p. 36]

Law Demanding Uncut Stones

“Hugh Nibley attests that to this day the Bedouin makes sacrifice on every important occasion, not for magical and superstitious reasons, but because he “lives under the constant impression of a higher force that surrounds him.” St. Nilus, in the oldest known eyewitness account of life among the Arabs of the Tih, says, “they sacrifice on altars of crude stones piled together.” That Lehi’s was such an altar would follow not only from the ancient law demanding uncut stones (Exodus 20;25), but also from the Book of Mormon expression “an altar of stones” (1 Nephi 2:7), which is not the same thing as “a stone altar.” Such little heaps of stones, surviving from all ages, are still to be seen throughout the south desert.” [Hugh Nibley, Lehi in the Desert, F.A.R.M.S., pp. 62-63]

See blog here about additional information on Altars

Bricks vs. Stones

A”t the very beginning of the Bible, in the eleventh chapter of Genesis, we have this description of the Tower of Babel:

While men were migrating eastward, they discovered a valley in the land of Sennaar and settled there.  They said to one another, “Come, let us make bricks and bake them.”  They used bricks for stone and bitumen for mortar.  They then said, “Let us build ourselves a city and a tower with its top in the heavens; let us make a name for ourselves lest we be scattered all over the earth.”  [Genesis 11:2-4]

Many people, yours truly included, believe that the Tower of Babel is the perfect symbol of secular society.  By “secular society” I mean a world that sets itself up in arrogant opposition to the will of God.

Note that the Tower of Babel was constructed of bricks.  Bricks have four characteristics.

First, they are unnatural and artificial.  You won’t find a brick occurring in nature.
Secondthey are identical and uniform.  It’s not easy to distinguish one brick from another.
Thirdthey are functionally undifferentiated and interchangeable.  A brick can serve equally well anywhere in a wall.
Fourththey are all but worthless.  So what if you lose a brick.  There are hundreds more just like it.

 

What could be more unnatural and artificial than a society that rejects God?  In such a state, citizens will be made to conform to uniform standards and will lose their individuality. Their work will be reduced to interchangeable roles.  And, because they have lost all uniqueness, they will become utterly worthless.

Now, listen to what Saint Paul has to say in his Second Letter to the Corinthians:

If then any man is in Christ, he is a new creature:  the former things have passed away; behold, they are made new!  [2 Corinthians 5:17]

In opposition to the Tower of Babel, we have a new creation.  This is how Saint Peter describes this new creation:

Draw near to him [Christ], a living stone, rejected indeed by men but chosen and honored by God.  Be you yourselves as living stonesbuilt thereon into a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.  [1 Peter 2:4-5]

There you have it.  Bravely standing against secular society, the Tower of Babel, built of bricks, we have a new creation, the Church, a temple built of living stones.

Altar in Hawaii

Living stones have four characteristics.

First, living stones are not just natural, but supernatural.
Second, they are utterly unique.  No two are exactly alike.
Third, they are irreplaceable.  A stone that occupies a particular place in a wall can fit nowhere else.  Fourth, they are extremely precious.

What could be more supernatural than a society in which Christ dwells?  In the eyes of Jesus, every human being is utterly unique and unrepeatable.  What two human beings are exactly alike?  In the Church, every person is irreplaceable, because each one of us has a mission no one else can fulfill.  Finally, in the heart of Christ, every human being is precious, because every one of us is made in the image and likeness of God.  Each one of us, therefore, has infinite value.

The question is this:  Which would I rather be—a brick in secular society or a living stone in the temple of the Church?  In the former edifice, we lose our identity.  In the latter, we become who we are meant to be.  C.S. Lewis puts it this way.  In his book The Screwtape Letters, he writes of God’s plan for His human creatures:

[He] sets an absurd value on the distinctness of every one of them.  When He talks of their losing their selves, He means only abandoning the clamour of self-will; once they have done that, He really gives them back all their personality, and boasts…that when they are wholly His they will be more themselves than ever.  [Letter XIII]

Only in a secular society—where men and women, husbands and wives, fathers and mothers, are interchangeable—only in such a society can “same-sex marriage” and Facebook’s fifty-eight genders be even remotely considered as possibilities.  In the Church, however, where men and women, husbands and wives, fathers and mothers, are irreplaceable, marriage as anything other than one man and one woman for life is, to use a word from the movie The Princess Bride, “inconceivable.”

Altar in Mesoamerica

Unnatural bricks versus supernatural stones.

“Secular society versus the Kingdom of God.  Interchangeable cogs versus irreplaceable persons.  Now there’s something to ponder!  Bricks vs. stones.  I’m not talking about building a house.  I’m talking about building a future.

[1] I cannot help but think of the evil city on the planet Camazotz, described in Madeleine L’Engle’s young adult classic A Wrinkle in Time.  Here even children are required to bounce their balls simultaneously in precise rhythm.

[2] Recall the futuristic society depicted by Lois Lowry in her book The Giver.  This brave new world at first appears to be quite utopian, but we soon learn that euthanasia and infanticide are essential features of a colorless world.

Conclusion

The bottom line is this:  You can choose to become another brick in the wall of this fledgling global order they’re trying so desperately to usher in (and which, I believe, will ultimately fail, based on Daniel 11:14).

Or, you can choose to remain a living stone in the Temple of the Most High God (I Peter 2:5), and stand firm in your purpose as a vessel through which His Word is transmitted to others.  That is your eternal destiny, IF you’re not talked out of it through deception. Choose very wisely.” Bricks vs. Stones January 21, 2017 Father Bernard J. Ezaki Homily

Altar of Stone

Altar, Tent, and Well 

“Isaac did not become an Abraham or a Jacob. He did not reach the heights of Abraham, called the “father of the faithful.” Nor was he as impressive as his son Israel, father of the twelve tribes. Yet Isaac is loved and revered. He worshiped God, cared for his home, and pursued his work. He is remembered simply as a man of peace. The eloquent simplicity of his life and his unique ability to lend importance to the commonplace made him great.

Altar, tent, and well: his worship, his home, his work. These basic things of life signified his relationship to God, his family, and his fellowmen. Every person on earth is touched by these three.

Kneeling at his altar, mindful of his family in his tent, Isaac found most of his working hours consumed in watching over wells he had caused to be digged. His flocks were nourished by them. His simple dependence upon the water and the soil and the forage that grew is little different in our day, for man must work.

Let a man choose an occupation in balance with the other two elements of the triumvirate of which I have spoken. Learn to give an honest day’s work for an honest day’s pay. In the farm or shop or office, let that man know that work is not an end in itself, but a means to a noble end.

How little things have changed since Isaac’s day—the things that really matter. There is the same God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the same family roles to fill, the same need to work.” D. Kelly Ogden, “Answering the Lord’s Call,” in Studies in Scripture: Book of Mormon, Part 1, pp. 32-33]

Stone Altar Linked to Site in Yemen

“A group of Latter-day Saint researchers recently found evidence linking a site in Yemen, on the southwest corner of the Arabian peninsula, to a name associated with Lehi’s journey as recorded in the Book of Mormon.

ALTAR of NAHOM: Could Nihm/Nehem be Nephi’s Nahom? The location of Nahom can be correlated with the family’s eastward turn and arrival in Bountiful (1 Nephi 17:1–5). 

Warren Aston, Lynn Hilton, and Gregory Witt located a stone altar that professional archaeologists dated to at least 700 B.C. This altar contains an inscription confirming “Nahom” as an actual place that existed in the peninsula before the time of Lehi. The Book of Mormon mentions that “Ishmael died, and was buried in the place which was called Nahom” (1 Ne. 16:34).

This is the first archaeological find that supports a Book of Mormon place-name other than Jerusalem or the Red Sea, says Brother Witt.” Source:

In my personal opinion this cut stone altar is not the altar that the Bible spoke of, specifically made of uncut stone or hewn stone. You of course may decide on your own.


See my previous blog here about Biet Lehi an archaeological site near Jerusalem that is said to be the City of Lehi near Jerusalem.!

I think Val Bagley has the proper altar drawn below

By Val Chadwick Bagley Website Here

The End is Near for a Trial of our Faith

“Over and over the Lord has indicated that the time of the end is near and that the day of His coming will be soon. And yet most of those scriptural passages are now almost two hundred years old, but we are still waiting for their fulfillment. So how are we to interpret words like “close,” “quickly,” “soon,” “hasten,” and “speedily”? This is why some, including some faithful Church members, claim that we have no reason to believe that the Second Coming is not still five or six hundred years away, and that we are working ourselves up into a dither over nothing.” The problem with how we perceive time and how it relates to the Second Coming By Gerald N. Lund October 21, 2020 

We have all heard during our entire lives that the end is near, and the Lord will come any day. Preachers have said in their sermons with embellished language, “you are a sinner”, “repent for the day of the Lord is at hand”, and many other words that can scare us into obedience. We of course have found that fear won’t convert, only faith will.

There are three what I call, the three “C’s” of Faith. Confused Convinced and Converted.

Confusion of course paralyzes and stymies our abilities. We are constantly worried and wondering and confused on what life is all about and if there is really any purpose. We may have a tiny spark of faith, but that has mostly disappeared because of the state we are in.

Being Convinced of course is far better than confusion. Our head and intellect has convinced our small amount of faith that the path you are one seems a possibility, but you still are not fully on board.

Conversion is the level of Faith that we have been commanded, “when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” Luke 22:32 Conversion is when the head and the heart both convert our soul to truth.

Elder Holland said, “But it should be noted that truly rock-ribbed faith and uncompromised conviction comes with its most complete power when it engages our head as well as our heart… Truth borne by the Holy Spirit comes with, in effect, two manifestations, two witnesses if you will—the force of fact as well as the force of feeling...

I believe God intends us to find and use the evidence He has given—reasons, if you will—which affirm the truthfulness of His work… Our testimonies aren’t dependent on evidence—we still need that spiritual confirmation in the heart of which we have spoken—but not to seek for and not to acknowledge intellectual, documentable support for our belief when it is available is to needlessly limit an otherwise incomparably strong theological position and deny us a unique, persuasive vocabulary in the latter-day arena of religious investigation and sectarian debate…” Jeffrey R. Holland Greatness of the Evidences Brigham Young University August 16, 2017

If you are worried about the date of the Second Coming, or worried about dying, or frustrated by confusing teachings and convincing appeals to your head or heart only, you will always be frustrated and lack faith. If today you look around and say, “wow this world is wicked”, or I wish our government would get better”, or we are living in Satan’s world and I am in fear, we obviously don’t have much Faith. Fear and Faith are not compatible, yet we are doing one or the other, in most areas of our lives continuously.

The Zion’s Camp march was an excellent teacher of this principle. The Church was off to “find Zion” and bring forth the New Jerusalem, and later became very disappointed that they weren’t allowed to find it. They remained confused and lost some of the convincing. But were they ever converted before hand? No, it took not finding the New Jerusalem to humble them enough to be patient in the Lord’s time when it should be a reality.

Today are we confused or just convinced that there is nothing you can do to change anything, or are you full of conversion that you are an important part of this life and YOU can make a huge difference in some small way. Just maintaining faith in the Lord and allowing this action item (faith) to drive you to be a part of the Lord’s army is all you need to do.

God is in this Storm

The Lord directed Joseph Smith to lead a group of faithful Saints to aid Church members “scattered on the land of Zion” as a result of mob violence in Jackson County, Missouri. A company of about 200 volunteers known as Zion’s Camp departed Kirtland, Ohio, in May 1834 on this rescue mission.

On June, 19 the company arrived between the east and west forks of the Fishing River just north of Jackson County. A large mob intent on destroying Zion’s Camp gathered on the other side of the river. The attack was prevented when a fierce storm swept the area and the river quickly rose more than 30 feet, turning the mob away. Joseph declared, “God is in this storm.”

Several days later, the Prophet received a revelation at the Fishing River, wherein the Lord declared that the time for redeeming Zion had not arrived. He explained that Zion’s Camp had been “brought thus far for a trial of their faith.”  The company was formally discharged on July 3, 1834.

Future apostles and prophets, including Brigham Young and Wilford Woodruff, participated in Zion’s Camp. Joseph observed that these leaders “had made as great a sacrifice as did Abraham.” The experience also helped prepare those who eventually directed the 1847 exodus to Salt Lake City.

Joseph Smith Quotes

Notwithstanding our enemies were continually breathing threats of violence, we did not fear, neither did we hesitate to prosecute our journey, for God was with us, and His angels went before us, and the faith of our little band was unwavering. We know that angels were our companions, for we saw them. (History of the Church, 2:73.)

When the Angels Came by Clark Kelley Price

I have seen those men who died of the cholera in our camp; and the Lord knows, if I get a mansion as bright as theirs, I ask no more,” said Joseph Smith of those who served in Zion’s Camp. Then he wept and continued: “I wish you to notify all the brethren living in the branches, within a reasonable distance from this place, to meet at a general conference on Saturday next [February 14, 1835]. I shall then and there appoint twelve Special Witnesses, to open the door of the Gospel to foreign nations, and you [Brigham Young] will be one of them. (History of the Church, 2:181.)

Brethren, some of you are angry with me, because you did not fight in Missouri; but let me tell you, God did not want you to fight. He could not organize his kingdom with twelve men to open the gospel door to the nations of the earth, and with seventy men under their direction to follow in their tracks, unless he took them from a body of men who had offered their lives, and who had made as great a sacrifice as did Abraham.

Now, the Lord has got his Twelve and his Seventy, and there will be other quorums of Seventies called, who will make the sacrifice, and those who have not made their sacrifices and their offerings now, will make them hereafter. (Quoted in Joseph Young Sr., History of the Organization of the Seventies (1878)

Wilford Woodruff, 4th President of the Church, 1889–1898

We were young men, and were called upon in that early day to go up and redeem Zion, and what we had to do we had to do by faith. . . . We gained an experience that we never could have gained in any other way. We had the privilege of beholding the face of the prophet, and we had the privilege of traveling a thousand miles with him, and seeing the workings of the spirit of God with him, and the revelations of Jesus Christ unto him and the fulfilment of those revelations. . . . Had I not gone up with Zion’s Camp I should not have been here to-day [Salt Lake City, December 1869], and I presume that would have been the case with many others in this Territory. By going there we were thrust into the vineyard to preach the gospel, and the Lord accepted our labors. And in all our labors and persecutions, with our lives often at stake, we have had to work and live by faith. (Deseret News, Dec. 22, 1869, 543.)

George A. Smith, Apostle 1839–1875

The Prophet Joseph took a full share of the fatigues of the entire journey [of Zion’s Camp]. In addition to the care of providing for the Camp and presiding over it, he walked most of the time and had a full proportion of blistered, bloody, and sore feet, which was the natural result of walking from 25 to 40 miles a day in a hot season of the year. But during the entire trip he never uttered a murmur or complaint, while most of the men in the Camp complained to him . . . and many of us were prayerless, thoughtless, careless, heedless, foolish or devilish, and yet we did not know it. Joseph had to bear with us and tutor us, like children. There were many, however, in the Camp who never murmured and who were always ready and willing to do as our leaders desired. (“My Journal,” The Instructor, May 1946, 217.)

Revelations Received

  • D&C Section 105  —June 22, 1834. Shortly before the arrival of Zion’s Camp in Clay County, Missouri, the governor rescinded the aid he had promised. Hence, the goal to restore the Saints to their inheritance was frustrated.

Readings

Online Resources at LDS.org

https://history.churchofjesuschrist.org/article/historic-sites/missouri/zions-camp-at-the-fishing-river-daviess-county?lang=eng


Click here for Early-Bird Tickets Click here for additional information

Over 75 Inspirational Speakers and Singers and over 125 Presentations. Speakers Here


The problem with how we perceive time and how it relates to the Second Coming

58721.jpg
Shutterstock

I repeat from above what Elder Lund said here: “Over and over the Lord has indicated that the time of the end is near and that the day of His coming will be soon. And yet most of those scriptural passages are now almost two hundred years old, but we are still waiting for their fulfillment. So how are we to interpret words like “close,” “quickly,” “soon,” “hasten,” and “speedily”? This is why some, including some faithful Church members, claim that we have no reason to believe that the Second Coming is not still five or six hundred years away, and that we are working ourselves up into a dither over nothing.

To understand these prophecies, we need to consider some things about time, such as how we perceive time and how we are interpreting the pertinent scriptural terminology. In doing so, perhaps many of these seeming contradictions can be explained.

Here are some things to consider as we contemplate issues related to time and the future:

1. We must be careful that we don’t assume that our interpretation of what a word or phrase means is the right one, or the only one. For example, let’s examine more closely what Moroni said to Joseph Smith on September 21, 1823. He quoted the eleventh chapter of Isaiah, saying that it was about to be fulfilled. Some people assume that is a reference to Christ’s Second Coming. But a reading of that chapter shows that while there are references to things that are still in the future for us—e.g., the return of the ten tribes (see Isaiah 11:16)—most of the chapter has reference to other things, such as the raising up of a prophet in the latter days, the Restoration of the kingdom of God, and the beginning of the gathering in of the house of Israel. We now know that the prophet was Joseph Smith and that the kingdom is The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. In other words, Joseph’s call was being fulfilled even as Moroni spoke, and the promise that the kingdom of God was to be restored to the earth again was less than seven years away. That certainly qualifies as “about to be fulfilled.”

As another example, Moroni cited Joel and said that “this was not yet fulfilled, but was soon to be.” Here is part of that passage: “And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions” (Joel 2:28). Again, if we assume that is something that will happen only after the Savior comes again, then it is still in the future for us. But if we consider that when the Church was restored, the gift of the Holy Ghost was once again available to its members and revelation began to be poured out upon the people, then that too was just a few short years away from its fulfillment.

In summary, Moroni wasn’t just talking about things that we are still awaiting. Some things were, as Elijah put it, truly “at the doors” (D&C 110:16).

2. In our day and age, we perceive time and deal with the passage of time much differently than most other generations did. In this day, time is so intertwined in our daily lives that we rarely even think about the concept of time itself. Here are some examples of that:

  • Unlike our ancestors of ages past, our measurement of time is very precise. Some Olympic events are measured down to a thousandth of a second. Atomic clocks can measure a millionth of a second. We constantly measure our lives in hours, minutes, and occasionally even seconds, whereas centuries ago, people measured their time in days, weeks, seasons, and years.
  • Because of that, our lives are filled with devices that track time for us. They are almost omnipresent. The next time we change to or from daylight saving time, count the number of clocks that must be adjusted to reflect that time change. We are usually not aware of how much our lives are influenced by time.
  • But millions, even billions, of people have lived—and still do!—using only the sun, the moon, and the stars to mark the passage of time.

A good example of different views of time is found in King Benjamin’s final sermon. Quoting the words of an angel, Benjamin told his people that “the time cometh, and is not far distant, that with power, the Lord . . . shall come down from heaven among the children of men. . . . And he shall rise . . . from the dead” (Mosiah 3:5, 10). King Benjamin was speaking in 124 B.C., which means that Christ’s birth was still over a century away. And the visit of the resurrected Christ to the Nephites was still 158 years in the future! This difference in our perception of time is a reality that we have to take into account.

3. Time is a constant, but our perception of time is relative and can vary from one moment to another. Here’s a simple example of this fact. A person—let’s call her Sally—gets a twenty-minute break twice each day during her eight-hour shift at her workplace. After a while, she notices how quickly that time passes. Barely has she sat down, it seems, when her break time is over. Then one day she has an idea. She finds a place to sit where there is a wall clock right above her. As she rests, she frequently glances up at the time, and to her surprise, the time seems to pass much more slowly. She knows that it actually doesn’t, but it feels like it does, and so thereafter that is where she takes her breaks.

Though we may not consciously think of this phenomenon, we have all experienced it. For example, when we are under a tight deadline on an important task, we are dismayed at how rapidly time races by. On the other hand, when we are anxiously waiting for something important to happen, we may feel that the hours are dragging on. Older people often say things like, “That was twenty years ago now, but it seems just like yesterday.” Often, two individuals going through the same experience will perceive the passage of time very differently—for example, a boy and girl on their first date.

4. We are taught that God does not experience or perceive time in the same way humans do. We don’t fully understand how this is possible, but there are several scriptures that teach that God perceives time differently than we do. A question was once put to Joseph Smith about time: “Is not the reckoning of God’s time, angel’s time, prophet’s time, and man’s time, according to the planet on which they reside?” What Joseph said about God and time is intriguing: “The angels . . . reside in the presence of God, on a globe like a sea of glass and fire, where all things for their glory are manifest, past, present, and future, and are continually before the Lord (D&C 130:4, 6–7).

In the presence of God all things are manifest (which means “made clear”), including what is past, present, and future, and are continually before the Lord. That is a mind-blowing concept, for in this life, time comes to us in a linear fashion. We can remember the past and imagine the future, but we can only experience the present. And that moment we call “the present” is always, inexorably moving forward. But what Joseph taught seems to suggest that God is above the timeline, not on it. Thus He can look “down” on us and see our past, our present, and our future simultaneously. This would explain one of His divine attributes, that He is an all-knowing Being. Understanding that concept is very difficult for us, for we are what might be called “time blind.” Therefore, we need to be cautious about making sweeping generalizations about time as we perceive it.

This idea about God and time is confirmed in other scriptures. When Alma was teaching Corianton—the son who had committed fornication while serving as a missionary—he made this statement: “All is as one day with God, and time only is measured unto men” (Alma 40:8).

In the opening verses of one of the revelations the Savior gave through Joseph Smith, the Savior described Himself in various ways—Lord God, Jesus Christ, the Great I AM, Alpha and Omega—and then He said that He was “the same which looked upon the wide expanse of eternity, and all the seraphic hosts of heaven, before the world was made; the same which knoweth all things, for all things are present before mine eyes (D&C 38:1–2).

Purchase today

NEW! TIME AND ETERNITY: THE END-TIMES REVEALED AND BEYOND by David W. Allan

Allan introduces the reader to “three gospels:” the gospel of the good earth, the gospel of the Bible, and the fullness of the gospel revealed in the latter-day Restoration.

“Present” is an interesting word because it has two definitions. One is related to space. In that sense, to be present means to be “here.” But the word is also related to time, and in that sense it means “now.” Could it be that both meanings of present were meant in this statement by the Savior, that all things are here to Him and all time is now to Him?

That is a mind-boggling concept, but it is interesting that Albert Einstein proposed a similar idea in his theory of relativity. He said that as a person begins to accelerate until he or she approaches the speed of light, two things happen. All space begins to contract until it becomes “here” to that person, and all time begins to contract until it becomes “now” to that person. Trying to comprehend how that is possible is enough to give us a headache, but physicists have confirmed Einstein’s theory. And that seems to confirm what the scriptures teach us about God and time.

Earth Time, Kolob Time, and God’s Time

In his second general epistle to the early members of the Church, Peter wrote: “Be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day” (2 Peter 3:8). The world has puzzled over that statement ever since.

Fortunately, as is often the case, we are given clarifying information in modern scripture. Through the Urim and Thummim, Abraham was taught that Kolob is a celestial body that God said was “near unto me” (Abraham 3:3). Abraham was also taught that one revolution of Kolob (its orbit, we presume) was “a day unto the Lord, after his manner or reckoning,” but was “one thousand years” in our time reckoning (Abraham 3:4). This not only confirms what Peter said but enlightens us further on its meaning.

So why does this matter to us in this discussion on how soon the coming of the Son of Man will be? Because it gives us another perspective—God’s perspective—on time. We now know that it is not only our perception of time that influences how we experience it, but also where we are in space—another thing Einstein postulated. More importantly, we now have a precise comparison of our time and God’s time. So with that, let’s do some mathematical conversions from the “Lord’s time” to “our time.”

  • If one of the Lord’s “days” is 1,000 of our years, then one of his “weeks” would be 7,000 of our years. (This idea of the earth existing for only a “week” is found in the book of Revelation, which will be discussed in the next chapter.)
  • On that same scale, our coming Millennium would last for only one of the Lord’s days. This gives more meaning to a phrase from one of our hymns: “Beautiful, bright Millennial day” (Hymns, no. 52). It also helps us better understand why the Millennium is sometimes called the “Day of the Lord” (see, for example, 2 Nephi 12:2D&C 2:143:20) and why the Lord could say that He is coming “tomorrow” (D&C 64:24).
  • On that same scale, one “hour” of the Lord’s time would be 41.7 years of our time on earth.
  • One “minute” of the Lord’s time would be 254 of our “days,” or about two-thirds of a year.

With those comparisons, let us now make some extrapolations between our time and God’s time. Hopefully, this will change how we think of words such as “soon,” “quickly,” “nigh,” and so on. As noted above, most of these phrases are found in revelations that were given almost 200 years ago, which is several complete “lifetimes” for us. But consider this:

  • The current lifespan of a person in the United States is about seventy-nine years. In the Lord’s time, that’s not quite two hours.
  • If we use Kolob time, 200 of our years—the time since these revelations were given—is only 2.9% of the total time of the earth’s 7,000 years of existence.
  • If a family had a daughter serving an eighteen-month mission, and she had only 2.9% of her time left, she would be home in fifteen days. We would not think it odd if the mother said that her daughter would be home “very soon.”
  • If a person were serving a twenty-year term of service in the military and would be released in seven more months (2.9% of the total time), it would not surprise us if he or she referred to the required time of enlistment as being “nearly over.”

Summary and Conclusions

While this is all very interesting, I hope it gives us a new perspective on the scriptural use of “time” terminology. As noted, there are some who ask a different question. It goes something like this: “Every generation since the time of Christ has had people who were absolutely certain that Christ would come in their day. Here we are, two thousand years later, and we still hear that same claim. What hard evidence do we have that we’re not just like all the others and that His coming is not still five or six hundred years in the future?”

It is a good question. And before answering it, we need to make one thing clear. We are not suggesting that the Second Coming could happen any day now—or even next year. There are still too many things left to be done. However, the pace of prophetic fulfillment is increasing, and our prophets, seers, and revelators keep reminding us that the time for preparation is here.
https://www.ldsliving.com/the-problem-with-how-we-perceive-time-and-how-it-relates-to-the-second-coming/s/93422

 

Big Event; Alex Boye, Tim Ballard, Hinge Point, Doug Andrew, & Don Bradley

Early-Bird Tickets, are now available for the 31st International Book of Mormon Conference. As I say quite a bit, this will be our best event ever. You be the judge of that, and see below who some of the speakers and singers are that we have received commitments from: Tim Ballard, Alex Boye, Hing Point Music, Don Bradley, Doug Andrew, Greg Matsen and many more.

There will be over 75 amazing speakers over 3-full days, April 6-8, 2023 from 9 am to 7 pm at the Mountain America Center at 9575 S. State St. Sandy, UT 84070

Tim Ballard is a former undercover operative with the CIA and spent over a decade working as a Special Agent for the Department of Homeland Security. He was assigned to the Internet Crimes Against Children Task Force and deployed as an undercover operative for the U.S. Child Sex Tourism Jump Team.

Tim has worked every type of case imaginable in the fight to dismantle child trafficking rings. Ballard has worked undercover in the United States and in multiple foreign countries to infiltrate child trafficking organizations. In this effort, he has successfully dismantled dozens of these organizations and rescued countless children from sex slavery. He has trained hundreds of law enforcement officers and has testified before the United States Congress on best practices to liberate children from sex slavery.

Tim Ballard is currently the CEO of Operation Underground Railroad, an organization that fights to dismantle child trafficking rings and rescue kids all over the world. Tim’s efforts are now being depicted in a feature film called Sound of Freedom.

This was not an easy conversation, and some of you might find this information disturbing, but it’s so important. To those of you who think this issue may not hit close to home … it does, in more ways than you know. We need to educate ourselves on this issue so that we can protect our loved ones and help others around us.

Please join me on Episode 986 to learn about what you can do to fight child sex slavery with Tim Ballard! You can follow me at: https://www.facebook.com/officialtimballard/
https://www.timballard.org/

Alex Boyé is currently embarking on a motivational concert tour all across America, called the “Bend Not Break” tour.

The mission of this tour is to educate students on issues surrounding mental heath and suicide prevention. Teen suicide is currently the second leading cause of death for children and young people 10 to 24 years old. Nearly 1 in 5 high school students said they considered suicide in the previous year.

Through dynamic original music, unique personal stories, and thought provoking visual images, these presentations are designed to engage and inspire through authenticity relevant to the younger generation.

Every 40 seconds, someone in the world dies by suicide. If you are in crisis, please call the NATIONAL SUICIDE PREVENTION LIFELINE at 1-800-273-TALK (8255) or contact the Crisis Text Line by texting TALK to 741741. Help us Stop Suicide by sharing your connection to suicide prevention. #MentalHealthAwarenessMonth SHARE YOUR STORY IN COMMENTS. IT COULD SAVE A LIFE Be a lifesaver. Learn more about mental health and how to stop suicide at: afsp.org

“2020 was called the Year of Perspective even before any of the challenging events of 2020 unfolded. An increase of natural disasters, civil unrest, and a global pandemic forced us to look inward and really dig deep to find ways to survive, and that led us all to make changes so that we could turn from surviving to thriving. Now that we have figured out ways to innovate and do things better, faster, and more simplified we can turn our focus in 2021 outward, toward others.

In October of 2020, our mom wrote the lyrics to See Deeply while she was listening to a talk by Michelle D. Craig, entitled “Eyes to See”, and we came up with the tune, as well as help create the whole song. We had a lot of fun doing this together as a family! This song was inspired, and we hope that you feel the power in the message that there is great joy when we turn outward and see others. Not just notice them, but see them deeply, as our Savior Jesus Christ does and then serve them as He would if He were here.

Our hope is that you feel the power of the message of seeing people deeply and then acting and showing forth love toward them. There is great joy when we honor and obey the 2nd great commandment: to love our neighbor as ourselves.

Credits: Vocals by Hinge Point Written by Hinge Point Video by Josh Sales Films Fiddle by Ryan Shupe Engineered and produced by Noisebox Studios and Blomberg Music Productions.”

*The date and time of Alex Boye’s and Hinge Point’s singing, will be either Fri April 7th, or Sat April 8th, 2023, as one of the last events each night. We will let you know when we secure the specific time for both singing groups. Or, email me here: [email protected]

Introducing Doug Andrew

Doug Andrew changes lives.
He’s helped thousands of families save millions.

Optimize Assets • Amplify KASH • Empower Your Legacy
Wealth Comes By Balancing 3 Dimensions, Not Just One

What are the 3 Dimensions of Wealth?
For more than 40 years, Douglas R. Andrew has helped thousands of clients achieve a more abundant life through sound principles, innovative strategies, and impassioned dedication to what he calls the Three Dimensions of Authentic Wealth.

What If You Could Make Your Money Work as Hard as You…
Without Any Additional Risk?
Get Your FREE Copy of The LASER Fund Today…
Learn how to minimize taxes and increase your net spendable dollars Inside

Empower Your Legacy
The legacy you leave is not just the one line in the trust that says how much money you’ve left behind.
Empower Your Legacy with the right tools, habits, and methods to perpetuate your wealth of both CASH and K.A.S.H.

Watch many of Mr. Andrew’s Podcasts here: https://3dimensionalwealth.com/category/financial-dimension/


The Lost 116 Pages: Reconstructing the Book of Mormon’s Missing Stories

On a summer day in 1828, Book of Mormon scribe and witness Martin Harris was emptying drawers, upending furniture, and ripping apart mattresses as he desperately looked for a stack of papers he had sworn to God to protect. Those pages containing the only copy of the first three months of Joseph Smith’s translation of the golden plates were forever lost, and the detailed stories they held forgotten over the ensuing years—until now.

In this highly anticipated work, author Don Bradley presents over a decade of historical and scriptural research to not only tell the story of the lost pages but to reconstruct many of the detailed stories written on them.

Despite the likely demise of those pages to the sands of time, the answers to these questions and many more are now available for the first time in nearly two centuries in The Lost 116 Pages: Reconstructing the Book of Mormon’s Missing Stories.
Authorcast #112: Don Bradley, live author event at Writ & Vision

Four of our Regular Inspirational Speakers


Our complete speaker schedule will be available about the end of February, 2023. For current information about the next expo, visit here: https://bookofmormonevidence.org/events/
Early-Bird Tickets Here

More speakers will be added as we receive commitments from them. Of course, all speakers may change at any time.

For information and Bios on each of our speakers, please visit here: https://bookofmormonevidence.org/speakers/